Houmen Dinu 375

Novels      »   Houmen Dinu   »   

* Chapter 375 | Yun Zihan Goes to Minglin Mansion

        Soon the two disappeared, and Yun Zihan leaned against the wall of the alley, and finally slowly slid down and fell to the ground.

        The woman who can make Han Wang Heir spend a lot of money is definitely Tang Jingjing. Except for Tang Jingjing, there can be no second woman.

        Recalling Tang Jingjing, Yun Zihan's heart was bitter and he covered his face with his hand in sorrow.

        Obviously today's sunshine is so brilliant, and it is so warm when it shines on people, but Yun Zihan doesn't feel a little bit of warmth. He seems to be immersed in the ice spring, and the biting coldness is in his body. There was a constant flow in it, so cold that he was trembling in his heart, and he had no consciousness at all.

        Suddenly, Yun Zihan laughed, he really laughed, but the smile on his face was so sad and desperate.

        Gradually, the smile on Yun Zihan's face disappeared, and tears flowed from his eyes.

        Yun Zihan began to review his short life in less than two decades. Yun Zihan didn't understand how he spent his life. Although he was only Shu-son, he was also the Big-Shaoye of the Yun family. It stands to reason that he can be glorious and prosperous in his life. In Lingping County, he can be superior. , Always higher than others.

        But now? Yun Zihan's hand couldn't help but stretch to his right leg lame by Yan Hong. In rainy weather, Yun Zihan's right leg hurts. Sometimes it hurts so much that he can die better than he can sleep at night!

        How did it come to this point? Yun Zihan couldn't help but start asking himself.

        Soon, Yun Zihan found the answer-Tang Jingjing!

        Tang Jingjing, even the name, Yun Zihan was reluctant to hear during this time, it may be hatred, or it may be because he loved too much.

        Yun Zihan admits that he is a selfish person. Since the death of his biological mother, his father has wives and Di-son, what is he thinking in the eyes of his father? Yun Zihan has self-knowledge, even if he has a status in his father's heart, but not much.

        Yun Zihan feels that he is very pitiful, since others do not love him, then he loves himself.

        Yun Zihan is a selfish person, a person with extreme self, even if he is his biological father, his status in Yun Zihan's heart is not high. Not to mention what Yun Zihan paid for the so-called father. That is even more impossible.

        Yun Zihan did not expect that one day, he could even put a woman on the heart, and even give everything for her, he was not hesitating.

        That man is Tang Jingjing!

        When Yun Zihan saw Tang Jingjing for the first time, she was like the brightest sunshine shining into his dark heart instantly.

        Tang Jingjing does not have a beautiful appearance, and his background is not good, but Yun Zihan likes her and is willing to stay with her, because he can get happiness from Tang Jingjing, unparalleled happiness and happiness.

        Yun Zihan closed his eyes mournfully. For Tang Jingjing, he lost his father's value and even his family business. At that time Yun Zihan thought he would be with Tang Jingjing all his life. How could it not be together for a lifetime, Yun Zihan paid so much for Tang Jingjing, almost lost his future.

        Yun Lao-Ye once said to Yun Zihan, Tang Jingjing is a white-eyed wolf, as long as she can climb a higher status woman, she will abandon him without blinking her eyes!

        Yun Zihan didn't believe Yun Lao-Ye at the time. In Yun Zihan's heart, Tang Jingjing was the best woman in the world. How could he be that kind of vulgar, bad woman climbing the dragon and the Phoenix,

        But reality gave Yun Zihan a slap.

        Han Wang Heir appeared, and he also liked Tang Jingjing. Tang Jingjing chose Han Wang Heir without hesitation, but abandoned him.

        When Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing went out for the first time, Yun Zihan asked Tang Jingjing. But Tang Jingjing said that she and Han Wang Heir were just ordinary friends, and it was he who was filthy in his heart, who would see everything filthy.

        Later, Han Wang Heir left and returned to Fiefdom. Yun Zihan felt at ease because the threat was gone.

        But who can think of Han Wang Heir appearing again in two years. And this time, Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing were just together! ?

        Yun Zihan asked Tang Jingjing again. This time Tang Jingjing answered positively. She said that she really fell in love with Han Wang Heir and hoped he would bless her. What did Tang Jingjing say? Oh, by the way, Tang Jingjing also said that he has always regarded him as his best friend, and she cherishes the friendship between them. Yun Zihan heard Tang Jingjing's words at that time, and deeply understood what is meant by heart death as gray.

        Yun Zihan shook Tang Jingjing's shoulder and asked, he called Tang Jingjing a shameless woman who deceived others' feelings!

        At the beginning, Tang Jingjing explained it well, but Yun Zihan was so angry that he had treated him sincerely for many years, and all he got was Tang Jingjing's deception. How can Yun Zihan accept it?

        In the end, Yun Zihan was knocked down by Maid next to Tang Jingjing. By the way, Maid was still given by Han Wang Heir.

        Tang Jingjing left a sentence at last, "You disappointed me too much", and left.

        In fact, what Tang Jingjing said wasn't Yun Zihan wanted to say to Tang Jingjing.

        During those days, Yun Zihan had a really painful time. His pain and sorrow eroded his heart day and night like poison, making him desperate and grieved.

        Yun Zihan seemed to be tortured again, and sent someone to inquire about Tang Jingjing and Han Wang Heir. The result is how good the relationship between Tang Jingjing and Han Wang Heir.

        Yun Zihan was even more uncomfortable. I didn't know what kind of heart was there at the time. It might be jealous, hate, or the idea of breaking the jar. He actually found Han Wang Heir.

        Yun Zihan thought it ridiculous to think about what he had done. He actually dared to go to Han Wang Heir and said that Tang Jingjing fell in love with him. It was Han Wang Heir who broke into their feelings.

        Han Wang Heir As the arrogant of heaven, Tian Huang is so arrogant, how could he tolerate Yun Zihan's provocation. One moment of impulse caused Yun Zihan's right leg to be interrupted and almost killed by Han Wang Heir!

        At that time, Tang Jingjing just came over. If it weren't for Tang Jingjing, Yun Zihan's life would be completely gone.

        But Yunzi Hanning Tang Jingjing did not come at that time!

        Tang Jingjing's abominable woman said something, she said that although he was wrong, but they were also good friends, let him go.

        At that time, Yun Zihan felt extremely disgusting and wronged in his heart.

        friend? Tang Jingjing can really say the export! Yun Zihan didn't remember how many times he told Tang Jingjing that he loved her.

        Yun Zihan feels that he is the biggest fool in the world, and has always been tricked by Tang Jingjing! If Tang Jingjing told him early in the morning that she did not love herself at all, Yun Zihan would not be sad and desperate for this one.

        Tang Jingjing really knows how to destroy a man's self-esteem and dignity.

        Yun Zihan has lost everything since then, he dare not face everything now, because he will be crazy, he will be completely desperate.

        One has to find a way to vent, otherwise the only thing waiting for him is death. Yun Zihan was fascinated by gambling and drinking. He relaxed everything in a short time.

        Tang Jingjing! Tang Jingjing! Yun Zihan fell here for Tang Jingjing, but Tang Jingjing didn't even know! Yun Zihan believes that Tang Jingjing knows that she will only say one thing, why not? What's more, it depends on the friend's role.

        But those words were all Yun Zihan didn't want to hear!

        Yun Zihan was subconsciously unwilling to think about Tang Jingjing. But now when I hear about Tang Jingjing, the things that are crushing on my heart rise again.

        Yun Zihan stumbled and propped himself up, staggering to continue toward "home".

        The servant who took care of Yun Zihan was called Lu Cong. He smelled Yun Zihan's body full of alcohol, and he frowned, "Drinking and hurting your body, Big-Master drinks like this every day. Lao-Ye knows to be afraid Sad."

        Lu Cong said to help Yun Zihan and helped him to Yun Zihan's room before leaving.

        Lu Cong turned to the extreme, and Yun Zihan heard his whisper, "Drinking drunk every day, it's not me who is in trouble!"

        Then Lu Cong complained to him and Yun Zihan.

        This was not the first time Lu Cong had complained in front of Yun Zihan, and he was not afraid that Yun Zihan knew.

        If you know, you know, how can Yun Zihan take him? Lu Cong is very fearless!

        Yun Zihan laughed bitterly, when even a servant who was waiting for someone could crawl on his head and show him his face.

        Yun Zihan, Yun Zihan, you've lived too badly.

        After Lu Cong left, Yun Zihan did not fall asleep, but kept his eyes open and looking at the top of the bed. His life had already failed so much. Is he really going to be like this all his life? When Yun Zihan thought of his compliment, he was afraid that he had never dreamed of it. One day, he would fall to this end.

        Yun Zihan kept his eyes open until night, until Lu Cong brought Yun Zihan a meal.

        Yun Zihan feeds from Lu Cong, and every time Lu Cong feeds Yun Zihan, he will complain. Yun Zihan didn't hear it.

        After eating, Yun Zihan suddenly said, "Bring me hot water, I want to bathe."

        Lu Cong was stunned, knowing that Yun Zihan hadn't mentioned the request for bathing for a long time.

        "Big-Master, it's too late now, and it's troublesome to boil water, or else " Lu Cong wasn't willing to be so troublesome, and the opening was stuffy.

        Yun Zihan impatiently said, "I let you boil the water, you are deaf? Can't hear? Go on! You dare to word again, do you believe me? Although I am being driven out of Yun's house now, if I go back and tell my father You will be unlucky when you are the same? Don't believe it, you can give it a try. "

        Lu Cong was suddenly choked. He just relied on Yun Zihan to ignore everything, so he dared to wait slowly for Yun Zihan. Now that Yun Zihan got angry, he didn't dare to go on, and went down to boil water.

        "Remember to take the bath beans again."

        There are so many requests! Lu Congbel sullenly left.

        Yun Zihan took a long time to clean him up. He still had a few clean clothes, which had been left there untouched. On the next day, he chose one to wear.

        Yun Zihan was dressed up a bit, but he really had a bit of the past style.

        Lu Cong's eyes were amazed and wondered what Yun Zihan wanted to do. Could it be that he had figured it out and failed to get up?

        Yun Zihan went to the Yun's house instead of the line.

        Yun Zihan came to the Yun family, and one thing was to ask for money.

        Yun Fu-ren originally saw Yun Zihan dressed up, but when Yun Zihan figured it out, he planned to cheer up and was planning to suppress Yun Zihan. But when he heard Yun Zihan's first words, he asked for money, and his eyes were immediately contemptuous.

        "Zi Han, you should also know that your family is in trouble. You come here all day to ask for money. Although our Yun family is a big household, there is no Jinshan, so you can ask for it."

        Yun Zihan said lightly, "If my mother is unwilling to give me money, then I will wait for my father to come back. I think if I starve to death, my father will give me 180 Silver-Taels to eat."

        Yun Fu-ren rolled his eyes secretly, and also two hundred and eighty-two. Every time Yunzihan came, she would set a dozen or two as many times. How many times did Yunzihan turn this time!

        Yun Fu-ren instructed his men to take ten Silver-Taels, "Zi Han, you take these Ten Silver-Taels. Even if it is difficult at home, but you are the Yun family, I will not treat you as a mother. "

        Yun Zihan did not look at the ten Silver-Taels, insisting, "I want one hundred or two."

        "No! Just these ten Silver-Taels, you want it! Don't forget it!"

        "Then I will wait for my father to come back."

        Yun Fu-ren insisted on not wanting to feed Da Yunzihan's appetite, but Yunzihan also insisted this time.

        Yun Fu-ren didn’t want Yun Lao-Ye to go back to see Yun Zihan, so as not to evoke his affection for Yun Zihan’s father and son, and see Yun Zihan still sitting there. If you don’t have any, just take these ten Silver-Taels and leave! Otherwise I’ll send someone to drive you out! ”

        "Today I must get a hundred Silver-Taels. If you don’t give it, believe it or not, I will die at the Yun family! If I were to die, how would my father look at you in the future? Mother, have you thought about it?"

        Yun Fu-ren gritted his teeth, "Are you threatening me?"

        Yun Zihan said coldly, "Mother can treat me as a threat. I said anyway, I want a hundred Silver-Taels."

        Yun Fu-ren really wanted to get hard with Yun Zihan, but she couldn't ignore Yun Lao-Ye, so she only gave her 100 Silver-Taels.

        After Yun Zihan got the silver, he turned and left without looking back.

        Yun Fu-ren Called behind Yun Zihan, "This is the last time I give you money! No matter how many you give you, you will also be defeated! I tell you that the next time you will be killed directly at the door, and I will definitely not Will give you a Silver-Taels! "

        Yun Zihan didn't seem to hear Yun Fu-ren's words, he walked on his own, and the figure disappeared quickly.

        When Yun Lao-Ye came back, Yun Fu-ren added vinegar to Yun Lao-Ye's ear and said Yun Zihan's bad words.

        After Yunzihan got the silver, he bought a carriage without saying anything, and asked someone to take him to Minglin.

        Gu Mingqing has been paying attention to Yun Zihan secretly, so he soon learned that Yun Zihan was going to Minglin House.

        Gu Mingqing was a little surprised, "I really didn't expect Yun Zihan to go to Minglin House so quickly."

        Tang Jinrui was also surprised, "I thought Yun Zihan would have to be stimulated and stimulated before he would take any action. But he didn't expect that just once, he would "

        Gu Mingqing responded quickly, "In fact, this is normal. Maybe Yun Zihan's heart has also been suppressed. As long as there is such an introduction, he will burst out completely and there is no need to do much. Tang Jingjing can really give Yun Zihan The injury is deep enough. "

        In the end, Gu Mingqing's tone was full of ridicule. I wonder if he was ridiculing Tang Jingjing, Yun Zihan, or both.

        Tang Jinrui said, "That's fine. Let's do less, so that we don't show our feet, let alone be noticed."

        Gu Mingqing nodded, "It's true. But I'm curious what Yun Zihan will do when he goes to Ming Lin Mansion?"

        "Either it is crazy to kill Tang Jingjing, and she will die with her. But this may be relatively small. Yun Zihan would not know that it is impossible for him to kill Tang Jingjing today, even if he lost his life. So Yun The most likely reason for Zihan to go this time is to vent his anger, or to humiliate Tang Jingjing. "

        Gu Mingqing tilted his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Xiang Gong, why don't you guess that Yun Zihan went to Ming Linfu to find Han Wang Heir to settle the bill."

        Tang Jinrui said lightly, "Impossible. The persimmon is softly pinched. Not to mention that Han Wang Heir is not a persimmon, but an incomparably hard stone. Yun Zihan has self-knowledge. He can’t pinch Han Wang Heir. So Yun Zihan can only find Tang Jingjing. I really hope Yun Zihan can kill Tang Jingjing, but it is impossible. I do not even save this hope, so as not to save a little extravagance, but in the end it is a heavy blow.

        Gu Mingqing comforted, "Xiang Gong, didn't you say that. We're not in a hurry now. First solve Xu Shi'en, Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing, let's take it slowly. One day, they will definitely lose in our hands. "

        Tang Jinrui said, "Well, I will. I believe that Dad's spirit will bless us. There are also mothers and children in her belly. Sour and hot girls, mothers now like spicy food, and the mother's belly is uncertain It's really a daughter. Dad has always been looking forward to having a daughter, but it's a pity— "He never saw it again.

        Chapter 376 | Yun Zi Han Dies

        Speaking of Tang Liren, Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui couldn't help being silent.

        The death of Tang Liren is the biggest pain in Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui heart. Usually Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing did not mention it, but it does not mean that the pain is gone. It's just that Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing hid the pain deep inside. Normally it was okay, but as soon as I mentioned it, the wound in my heart started to hurt.

        Gu Mingqing's eyes were even reddened. She didn't want to start, don't want Tang Jinrui to see her red eyes, so that Tang Jinrui would also be sad.

        After a moment, Gu Mingqing sorted out his emotions and smiled to change the subject, "Xiang Gong, what do you say the name of the child in the womb? Should we think about it now."

        "Dad had been talking about wanting to have a daughter before he was born. At that time, I heard that Dad took the names of several daughters. In the end, I decided to have one."

        Gu Mingqing asked, "What?"

        "Tang Xin, the heart of a sweetheart baby. Dad told me at that time, if he could have a white and tender, soft and tender daughter, he would treat her as a sweetheart baby. So he took the name Tangxin. When she heard the name Tang Xin, she also liked it. But after looking forward to it for so many years, Tang Xin never came. "

        Gu Mingqing whispered, "Tang Xin" and then nodded, "Good name, Tang Xin got the name well. If there is a boy in the womb? Has the name been fixed?"

        Tang Jinrui shook his head, "That's not there. There is me and "

        Tang Jinrui face suddenly sank. Obviously he didn't want to mention Tang Dazhu at all. Tang Dazhu can't forgive him for the pain he caused.

        Tang Jinrui continued, "Dad said that his son was enough and he didn't want to ask for it anymore. So he didn't specifically take the boy's name. Let's wait until the mother gave birth to the child. It would be better if she was a daughter. Daddy's spirit in heaven will definitely Very happy, his Tang Xin finally got it.

        If Mu was born as a Mei-mei, I will definitely treat her as a sweetheart, and I will hurt her well. "

        Gu Mingqing also said, "Yes, we have a good pain together. Even if it is not a girl in the womb, and a boy is born, then we are also named Tang Xin, the three-word gold Xin."

        "Tang Xin? This name is good and suitable for being a man's name. Well, whether it is that child or daughter, it is called Tang Xin (Xin), but I hope it is the heart of a sweetheart."

        Yun Zihan came to Minglin House in a carriage here. And Yun Zihan's absence from Lingping County, no one noticed. Including taking care of Yun Zihan's road clumps. Because Yun Zihan went out to get drunk, it was normal to get drunk outside for three days and three nights. It was not without such things before. So Lu Cong didn't care.

        Yun Zihan arrived in Minglin Palace smoothly.

        Yun Zihan took the silver and asked for a room in the inn, and then went to the dart board to hire the most powerful dart master and asked them to protect him. Of course, you don't have to protect it now, just wait for Yun Zihan to notice. Just asking the dartsman, Yun Zihan used 70 Silver-Taels.

        Next, Yun Zihan has been staring at Tang Jingjing.

        Tang Jingjing and Yan Hong went into double pairs together, because they were surrounded by protectors, Yun Zihan just left after a glance, so as not to be discovered.

        Tang Jingjing is now much more beautiful than before. After Tang Jingjing was rich, he also started to wear beautiful clothes and beautiful jewelry. It's just that Tang Jingjing's aesthetic is not very good. The clothes and jewelry match, and it always feels strange to look at it.

        Yan Hong also discovered the problem of Tang Jingjing, so immediately sent Maid, who would help people dress up, to Tang Jingjing, so Tang Jingjing's dressing immediately went to a new level. It was absolutely not the same as before, and two people looked at it. Similar.

        After Yun Zihan returned to the hotel room, Tang Jingjing's smile on Yan Hong's face appeared in his mind. The smile on Tang Jingjing's mouth really hurt Yun Zihan's heart, making him wish to destroy everything, especially the two Jing Jing and Yan Hong were completely destroyed! It is a pity that these can only be thought about, but they cannot be done.

        Suddenly, Yun Zihan's heart was very clear. In the past, there always seemed to be a thin layer of fog covering him. When he looked at Tang Jingjing, he always felt that Tang Jingjing was good everywhere. Nothing was bad. Tang Jingjing seems to be the embodiment of kindness and the representative of beauty.

        But looking at Tang Jingjing now, Yun Zihan suddenly felt that Tang Jingjing was actually not that good. Tang Jingjing's appearance is indeed not outstanding, it can only be said to be beautiful. There are actually quite a few Maid like this in Maifu. Even Yunfu has many features that are even better than Tang Jingjing.

        There is also the so-called talent of Tang Jingjing-in fact, Yun Zihan has doubted more than once. Why Tang Jingjing can make popular poems, but she can't even write words. Are these two too contradictory? It's just that Yun Zihan was confused by Tang Jingjing before, so he never found Tang Jingjing's weirdness, but now he found it.

        What Tang Jingjing most attracted to Yun Zihan was actually her different heartyness from the current women. Tang Jingjing is so informal, in front of outsiders, he can also call his name directly, and agree to let him call her name.

        Tang Jingjing didn't even feel that the intimate behavior of shaking hands and shaking hands was excessive, and even felt that this was a very normal thing. He also said that the current Qian Jin Xiaojie is too rigid.

        Yun Zihan recalled that at that time he listened to Tang Jingjing, what was his thought? Oh, yes, what he thinks is that the woman he likes is really different, what he loves is the uniqueness of Tang Jingjing.

        Looking back now, Yun Zihan really wants to slap himself fiercely. Tang Jingjing is also unique and unique? That's right, Tang Jingjing is indeed unique and unique. Which man would like to have a wife who is so “informal” and ask her to call each other’s names against other men, patting her shoulders and grabbing hands from time to time? Isn't this cuckold?

        As long as it is a man, there is no one who can bear the cuckold.

        Yun Zihan thought about it and couldn't help but "cheep—" He laughed so loudly that he was so awake too late.

        When Yun Zihan was no longer confused by Tang Jingjing, he looked at Tang Jingjing again with his usual savvy. Tang Jingjing is really disgusting!

        Yun Zihan thinks he is the biggest fool in the world! For Tang Jingjing's useless woman, he had nothing.

        If time could go back in time, Yun Zihan really wanted to grab himself at that time, slapping countless times in the face, hoping to wake him up!

        Yun Zihan shook his head, and the past was over, and there was no way to change it.

        Yun Zihan is really tired of his life today, and he doesn't want to go on. As for cheering, coming from scratch, he grinned bitterly after touching his crippled right leg.

        Yun Zihan can't do it! He doesn't want to do it anymore!

        too tired! too tired! It's really tired!

        Yun Zihan is tired of everything. If he is tired, stop.

        Close your eyes completely and never open them again, so just "sleep".

        When only fatigue and pain are left alive, death may really be the best relief, for Yun Zihan.

        But Yun Zihan was not willing to die quietly.

        Yun Zihan knew that he had today and today, all thanks to Tang Jingjing.

        Tang Jingjing almost destroyed Yun Zihan's life, yes, and Han Wang Heir Yan Hong.

        Yun Zihan knew he could not do anything to Yan Hong. He didn't have this skill, and he didn't even have the qualification to get close to Yan Hong. Think about it, this is also sad.

        Moreover, Yun Zihan still has concerns in his heart. Yun Zihan didn't want to cause trouble to his family.

        Yun Zihan naturally hated Yun Fu-ren and his younger brother Yun Zizhen, but when thinking of Yun Lao-Ye, Yun Zihan felt weak. After all, it was his biological father, and he raised him. Yun Zihan never filial to Yun Lao-Ye, let him finally do a little filial piety for Yun Lao-Ye.

        Yun Zihan can't do anything to Han Wang Heir Yan Hong, but he narrows his eyes to Tang Jingjing Yun Zihan, and a dangerous light comes out of it. He will definitely give Tang Jingjing an unforgettable memory.

        Yun Zihan spent two days in Ming Lin Mansion, and finally when Tang Jingjing alone was shopping outside, he said that it was wrong. Tang Jingjing can now be followed by four Maids, which has become Tang Jingjing's four diamonds!

        Seeing this, Yun Zihan felt that Tang Jingjing was doing too much at a loss and worried that others would retaliate against her, so he took four Maids wherever he went, so as to ensure safety.

        Tang Jingjing's mood today is not very good, because today is the day when Yan Hong promised to accompany her to go shopping, but Han Wang fei Called Yan Hong and asked Yan Hong to accompany her.

        Yan Hong is really sorry for Han Wang fei. Because Han-Wang fei has fallen to such a degree, it can be said that they were all harmed by Tang Jingjing and Yan Hong.

        Generally, as long as Han Wang fei does not target Tang Jingjing, Yan Hong still respects the filial mother Han Wang fei.

        Moreover, Han Wang fei did not make excessive demands this time, just asked Yan Hong to accompany him to talk. There is nothing wrong with Tang Jingjing, just shopping.

        The choice before Yan Hong is very simple, either to go shopping with Tang Jingjing or to speak with Han Wang fei.

        Han Wang fei of course knew what Yan Hong was tangling, she said lightly, "Everyone said that the daughter was raised for others, and the married daughter splashed water. But now it seems that the son is also helped for others. Erxi hadn't married yet, and his son's heart ran away.

        Why, there is no time for Mufei to talk with me? Or is it more important in your eyes to accompany Tang Jingjing than Mufei? "

        Yan Hong was a little embarrassed, "Mufei, my son didn't mean that."

        "You want to go with Tang Jingjing. I was thinking that since we are still in the Ming Lin Mansion, we will help Shu Lan to pick a good family. So I can leave my heart and be at ease."

        Lu Shulan on the side immediately blushed and quickly lowered his head.

        Yan Hong was a little surprised, "Cousin wants to pick someone?"

        Of course, Lu Shulan's thoughts on Yan Hong, of course, Yan Hong knew, but he did not know that Lu Shulan's thoughts on him were gone.

        Han Wang fei said lightly, "What do you know besides Tang Jingjing?"

        Lu Shulan had no idea about him, Yan Hong was very happy. Because of Lu Shulan, Yan Hong did not know how many times he had been awkward with Tang Jingjing. Now Lu Shulan is willing to pick someone else. He is very happy.

        "Then I will take a look with Mufei. When Cousin gets married, I will add another gift."

        Lu Shulan raised his head and whispered, "Aunt has already given it."

        Yan Hong smiled, "That's from Mufei. I don't want to give one more."

        Lu Shulan also said, Han Wang fei replied, "You Cousin-Brother makes sense. You give it to Cousin-Brother, you take it."

        Lu Shulan stopped talking.

        Tang Jingjing, who was placed with pigeons, felt very uncomfortable.

        So Tang Jingjing was sullenly walking around this street, and felt that it didn't mean anything at all.

        "Tang Jingjing, long time no see."

        Hearing the familiar voice, Tang Jingjing suddenly looked up and saw Yun Zihan who was protected by four dart masters.

        Tang Jingjing was scared and stepped back several steps.

        Tang Jingjing’s four King Kongs were about to start with Yun Zihan immediately. However, the four bodyguards around Yun Zihan were not vegetarian. They immediately stopped them. They collected money and naturally protected Yun Zihan.

        Yun Zihan carried a small gong in his right hand and a gong mallet in his left, just like a street performer.

        Just when Tang Jingjing was wondering if he had to run away quickly, Yun Zihan started to hit the small bronze gong with the mallet in his hand, and the noise was naturally not small.

        Because it was on a lively street, Yun Zihan's movement quickly attracted a large crowd.

        Yun Zihan saw a lot of people, so he stopped slowly.

        Yun Zihan pointed at Tang Jingjing with a copper mallet, and said loudly, "Fathers and fellow folks, do you know who is the first bastard of Dajin? Don't doubt, it's her! Tang Jingjing!"

        Tang Jingjing's eyes suddenly widened and retorted loudly, "Yun Zihan, what nonsense you are! I don't think you are dead, I shouldn't beg you last time! You are so shameless!"

        Yun Zihan's eyes looked at Tang Jingjing without feelings, and the tenderness and sweetness of the past disappeared completely, "It is said that the bastard is ruthless and the drama is meaningless. But whether it is a woman in the Qinglou or a drama, it is similar to Tang Jingjing. Than, that really can only be said to be a little witch!

        Do you know how Tang Jingjing lied to me? She called my name gently, and she patted me on the shoulder from time to time, holding my hand occasionally, and looked at me with tenderness. I ’m not talking nonsense. If you don’t believe it, you can go to Lingping County under Anfu, just ask someone to ask, I believe they can give you the answer. After all, Tang Jingjing is also a famous figure in Lingping County. When it comes to her, few don't know. "

        Tang Jingjing was flushed with rage, and said angrily, "Yun Zihan, you rarely undermine my reputation! My Tang Jingjing line sits upright, and I have no doubts! I have nothing to be ashamed of, and you are a big man in front of so many people face corrupts my reputation as a woman, do you want a face? Are you still doing personnel? "

        Yun Zihan said sarcastically, "Tang Jingjing, you really haven't changed at all! It's always such awe-inspiring, as if you are the truth. It seems that if someone misses you with a dirty and dirty look, that person is dirty and dirty Person. You shameless bastard, I have only one sentence in my heart to you, disgusting! "

        "Yun Zihan is you shameless! I told you long ago, I just treat you as a friend. There is no love between men and women. Why do you ruin my reputation so shamelessly, are you still human? Yun Zihan, I am so disappointed with you! "

        The four dart masters brought by Yun Zihan fought fiercely with the four King Kongs of Tang Jingjing. It was precisely because of the help of the four dart masters brought by Yun Zihan that he could confront Tang Jingjing.

        "Friend? Then you, Tang Jingjing, are so passionate about your friends! You Call names in public, pat your shoulders, and shake hands. You are so true to every friend! Both men and women are the same! Everyone listens, Tang Jingjing is powerful, before Just hooked me all the time, and later caught Daren, immediately kicked me, saying that I just kept treating me as a friend.

        Before Tang Jingjing had a fiancé, but his fiance was just a countryman, and I am gongzi of a big family. At that time, Tang Jingjing was close to me, and her fiance's family was in trouble. Tang Jingjing also said that she was just a friend with me, and that the other party was in a bad mood.

        Now Tang Jingjing hooked Daren's things, and applied the set she used to her fiancé to me. Tang Jingjing, you are really amazing. "

        Yun Zihan's words fell, and many people pointed to Tang Jingjing.

        People with sharp eyes recognized that Tang Jingjing was not just the woman who followed Han Wang Heir Yan Hong, and then contacted Yun Zihan, they immediately reacted. Tang Jingjing hooked Daren's things in Yunzi Han's mouth, thinking it was Yan Hong.

        After listening to the comments of those people, Tang Jingjing only felt very angry. These people didn't know anything. When others said something casually, they took it seriously! Ancient people are really stupid!

        Tang Jingjing felt that she was so kind to Yun Zihan, she vowed that she must give Yun Zihan a good look!

        "Ah! This man committed suicide!"

        Tang Jingjing looked at Yun Zihan violently, wondering when he had a dagger in his hand. At that time, the dagger was inserted into his belly, and blood was rolling.

        Chapter 377 | Quarrel

        Tang Jingjing stared at the place where Yun Zihan was bleeding, blank in her mind, at that moment, she forgot what to say.

        Yun Zihan thrust his knife into his knife hard and hard, completely out of his life, he didn't want to live, but even if he died, Yun Zihan had to pay Tang Jingjing!

        The people who watched the lively were also frightened by Yun Zihan's hand. Anyone who saw such a disagreement would get a knife, and they still stabbed themselves. Anyway, they really met for the first time.

        Someone Called, and quickly found a doctor.

        Yun Zihan just smiled bitterly, staring at Tang Jingjing with all his eyes, exhausting the last effort of his whole body, trying his best to make every word clear, "Tang-Tang-Tang Jingjing, the last thing I regret in my life is to know You, love you.

        You—you—you Tang Jingjing—Tang Jingjing is a broom star, harmful to me, I—I must have had no virtue in my previous life, so this life was destroyed in your hands.

        I-all my life has been ruined because of you, I-I have recognized. I will be below-will stare at you with wide eyes, see-see you Tang Jingjing-Tang Jingjing what is the end. You Tang Jingjing-also did a lot of sins-your ending will only be more miserable than me. I must will definitely look at you. "

        In a few words, Yun Zihan said very tired. After he finished speaking, Yun Zihan fell to the ground, but his eyes were still wide, and his eyes were still staring at Tang Jingjing.

        Later, the doctor came and diagnosed Yun Zihan and said that Yun Zihan was dead.

        The doctor tried to close Yun Zihan's eyes, but Yun Zihan's eyes couldn't be closed.

        Someone in the crowd murmured, "This is not dead!"

        That's right, Yun Zihan just looked away. Tang Jingjing cannot see the end. How could Yun Zihan look away!

        Tang Jingjing was frightened by Yun Zihan's death, and the almost cursed words before Yun Zihan's death made Tang Jingjing's heart and soul split. Especially Yun Zihan's hateful eyes are still reflected in Tang Jingjing's mind until now, and never disappeared.

        Yun Zihan committed suicide on the street, which was considered a major event in Ming Lin Fu.

        The thing about Tang Jingjing is a first-class event for Yan Hong. This is something that everyone who serves Yan Hong knows. So when something went wrong here, someone went to report Yan Hong.

        Yun Zihan also knew this, so after revealing the true face of Tang Jingjing, he chose to commit suicide without saying anything.

        Yun Zihan's trouble was really a long talk, and Tang Jingjing, one of the protagonists, was mentioned from time to time.

        Some people felt strange before, Tang Jingjing didn't look really good, why did Han Wang Heir just like Tang Jingjing? I originally thought that Han Wang Heir cares about inner beauty, but also how gentle and virtuous Tang Tangjing is, how talented he is. As a result, Tang Jingjing is a watery poplar slut!

        Some people actually went to Lingping County specifically to confirm whether Yun Zihan said it was true. As a result, Yun Zihan didn't lie. In addition, Tang Jingjing was turned over to make money to sell preserved eggs.

        For a time, Tang Jingjing's reputation was so stinky!

        Yan Hong naturally didn't want Tang Jingjing to be a joke after others' tea and dinner, so he ordered the prefects of the Ming Lin House to quickly quell the rumors.

        The prefects of the Ming linfu felt that this was really difficult. Their mouths were on their mouths. If they loved to say whatever they like, he couldn’t even control the prefects. If you say a few gossips, can you still commit a crime? Obviously not!

        However, when Yan Hong ordered, the prefects of the Ming Lin Government could only do so, and arrested some of the most fierce people in jail. After doing so, many people would not dare to speak. Although they didn't say anything, they muttered.

        Talking about something in his heart, the prefects of the Ming Lin House couldn't control it, even Han Wang Heir didn't manage it. That's it!

        Tang Jingjing was frightened by Yun Zihan's death. He hadn't slept well for several days, and was often awakened by Yun Zihan's eyes in his dreams. Sometimes Tang Jingjing even felt that Yun Zihan was not dead. He seemed to be standing aside, staring at her with those creepy eyes.

        After a few days, Tang Jingjing couldn't bear it anymore. When Yan Hong was with her, she couldn't help but complain, "If only you were with me that day. Yun Zihan would definitely have no chance to scare me. "

        Yan Hong was not happy. He heard Tang Jingjing’s words and he didn’t have a good air right now. Let me talk to him. What happened to my son who accompanied her as a son?

        And Cousin has been taking photos of Gu Mufei, that time Mufei called me to choose a good person for Cousin, how can you let me refuse! "

        The point Tang Jingjing heard was completely different from the point that Yan Hong wanted to express. "What are you saying? Lu Shulan is looking for someone? Hasn't Lu Shulan been entangled with you before? How could she abandon you and find someone again?"

        Yan Hong was laughed angrily, "That's me Cousin! You talk better!"

        Tang Jingjing, who has always been held by Yan Hong in the palm of her hand, can't bear Yan Hong's unpleasant tone, she is dissatisfied, "Cousin-Brother Cousin, a natural pair! Is it that Lu Shulan that Cousin is more important than me in your heart? Too much? I knew that the man’s words were not credible, saying how much I loved me and loved me, but that was all fake! In your heart, a Lu Shulan is more important than me!

        What does Lu Shulan want to marry? What do you have to do with you? You have abandoned me for Lu Shulan, and there is still a face mad at me. Yan Hong, don't go too far! "

        Yan Hong was even more angry because of Tang Jingjing's unreasonable mischief. "Tang Jingjing, you are so irritated! Is it because of Cousin? I am because of Mufei!"

        Tang Jingjing sullenly said, "It's all the same."

        The same as shit! Yan Hong couldn't help but swear in his heart. Sometimes he really felt that Tang Jingjing was really unreasonable!

        Tang Jingjing completely aroused the anger held in Yan Hong’s heart. When Yan Hong’s anger erupted, it was like a volcanic eruption, and it couldn’t be cleared. It is unbearable!

        What's the matter with Yun Zihan? You tell me clearly! "

        Tang Jingjing’s eyes are full of injuries, and his big eyes looking at Yan Hong’s Shui Lingling are even more disappointed, “Yan Hong, what do you say? You have to say it to me again. What kind of woman do you think of me! I have told you a long time ago that Yun Zihan and I are just ordinary business partners, friends who are so pure that you can't be more pure! You don’t think of me with your dirty ideas! This is an insult to me! "

        In this case, Tang Jingjing had already told Yan Hong. Yan Hong believed Tang Jingjing's words at that time. When she and Yun Zihan were just ordinary friends, Tang Jingjing had nothing for Yun Zihan. Yun Zihan certainly liked Tang Jingjing.

        But of course, a good woman is always in love with a man. In this regard, Yan Hong is not uncomfortable in his heart, nor will he be angry with Tang Jingjing.

        Yan Hong was angry at the words spoken from Yunzi Han's mouth.

        Yan Hong narrowed his eyes, his eyes glowed dangerously, and his voice was cold and low, "You said you had nothing with Yun Zihan? Then what Yun Zihan said you Called each other's name under the large crowd, and they took pictures from time to time. Shoulder, grab hand. What are these?

        Is this all Yun Zihan's nonsense? It is easy to check the truth of this matter. I will send someone to Lingping County for a trip. "

        What Yun Zihan said was natural, but Tang Jingjing didn't think it was a big deal.

        Tang Jingjing was dissatisfied and said, "What's the matter with everything? It's not just the name that makes people Call. As for patting shoulders and grabbing hands, that's why I used Yunzihan as a friend. What a big deal between friends of?"

        Isn't this normal in modern times? Tang Jingjing still can't figure out what these people are struggling with, she doesn't understand!

        Yan Hong's face sank completely, but Tang Jingjing actually admitted? For a moment, Yan Hong only felt that he was wearing a green hat on his head!

        No man can accept wearing a cuckold. Yan Hong is the arrogant of heaven, and Tian Huang is so expensive that he cannot tolerate it!

        Looking at Tang Jingjing's appearance of "I'm right, it's just that you're just making trouble for nothing", Yan Hong felt even more angry!

        Yan Hong still remembers that Tang Jingjing was his beloved woman anyway. He didn’t want to hurt Tang Jingjing, but the fire in his heart was burning so much that he was almost going to drive him crazy!

        Yan Hong took a deep breath and tried to make the words appear calm, but no matter how Yan Hong controlled it, his words were still trembling. That was caused by the suppression of anger. I don’t care about you. But in the future I don’t want you to be so unclear with any other man, what kind of body touches. Jingjing, do you understand? ”

        Tang Jingjing is very angry, and Yan Hong is completely suspicious of her! Tang Jingjing cannot accept Yan Hong's suspicions!

        In Tang Jingjing's view, people in love should also trust each other, why can't Yan Hong trust her? Tang Jingjing was sad.

        "Yan Hong, you disappointed me so much. I thought you knew me. But why do you know me like those people?"

        Touching Tang Jingjing's sad, even faint, desperate eyes, Yan Hong didn't feel distressed for the first time, but only anger. He smirked, "If I call Cousin's name’shulan' cordially, I'm still in front of you Her shoulders, grab her hand, what do you think? "

        Tang Jingjing choked, not to mention seeing it with his own eyes, just listening to Yan Hong said that Tang Jingjing was going crazy!

        Tang Jingjing's face was blue and red, and finally he sighed, "This is not the same!"

        Lu Shulan had a very different thought about Yan Hong, but Tang Jingjing felt that she had always been normal to Yun Zihan. How can the two be compared!

        Yan Hong laughed, "What's the difference? These two are the same! Jingjing, you can't accept things, I don't want to accept them. Jingjing I love you, so I can't accept you and other men-count Well, this time it doesn’t matter. Yun Zihan is dead, and I just thought that those things never happened. "

        "I said, I have nothing with Yun Zihan! Yun Zihan is just my business partner, that's all! Yan Hong, you don't use those sloppy ideas to conject me, that is an insult to me!"

        "I believe you."

        Tang Jingjing was stunned, and there was a little joy in his heart, but he was still straight-faced and thought, don't think to say a soft word, I will forgive you!

        But Yan Hong's next words suddenly made Tang Jingjing furious, "But what's the use of me alone? You have to believe you, everyone has to believe you! Why don't you think about what other people think."

        Tang Jingjing did not want to say, "How do you want to do what others want to do?"

        "Why do you want to do something? Tang Jingjing, you really speak lightly! If your reputation is bad, do you think we can still be together? Tang Jingjing I think about you everywhere, and you take everything first. I I admit that I have never been so good to people. But what do you think of me? Do you have me in my mind? Tang Jingjing, you are really— "I was so disappointed.

        Later, Yan Hong didn't say it.

        But Yan Hong didn't say it, and Tang Jingjing could guess.

        Tang Jingjing's eyes were tearful, and he bit his lip, and asked sadly, "Did you look down upon me? Do you think I'm not good enough? It's not good enough for you?"

        Such a question, Tang Jingjing used to like to chase Yan Hong to ask. Before Yan Hong, he always patiently assured Tang Jingjing time and time again to make Tang Jingjing feel at ease.

        But this time Yan Hong didn't, but Yun Zihan had just happened. Yan Hong wanted to say that he didn't have any pimples in his heart, it was absolutely fake. At this time, Yan Hong really didn't want to continue to coax Tang Jingjing, too tired!

        Tang Jingjing was waiting for Yan Hong to coax her, but Yan Hong said nothing.

        Tang Jingjing's heart suddenly broke.

        As soon as Yan Hong saw Tang Jingjing weeping, the teardrops seemed to become the sharpest arrows, instantly hitting Yan Hong's heart, which made him distressed.

        For a moment, Yan Hong wanted to comfort Tang Jingjing and told Tang Jingjing that everything had passed. They forgot everything and lived their lives well.

        But thinking of what Yun Zihan said, Yan Hong's heart was irritable. Especially Tang Jingjing is still a look of "I did nothing wrong, you are wronging me", making Yan Hong even more angry.

        Unwilling to stay facing Tang Jingjing, Yan Hong stepped away.

        Tang Jingjing Called Yan Hong, the latter's footsteps just paused, and then quickly left without any attachment.

        Tang Jingjing's heart was completely broken.

        Tang Jingjing really does not understand how things have come to this point.

        Tang Jingjing didn't want to stay in this sad place anymore, so Tang Jingjing left the Ming Lin House without saying anything about packing up.

        Yan Hong knew that Tang Jingjing had left and was silent for a moment, after all, he said nothing. The two are separated and each calms down so that it is the best.

        Besides, Yun Zihan is dead. Originally, Yan Hong wanted to kill him. It was Han Wang fei who persuaded him, "It's a big deal, and there are so many eyes staring. Now it's said that the deceased is big, Yun Zihan didn't make mistakes, you cut him a thousand coppers, yes Want to provoke criticism and fail? Don’t forget, if Yu-shi gets the news, I ’m afraid I will join you in a book. Don’t you want to do this? The matter is here, just forget it. Let Yun Zihan’s family lead his body go back."

        Yan Hong felt depressed, but he had to admit that Han Wang fei words made sense. So Yan Hong sent someone to notify Yun Lao-Ye.

        Yun Lao-Ye did not expect Yun Zihan to die!

        Yun Lao-Ye was disappointed with Yun Zihan, and sometimes even thought about not having this son. But now Yun Zihan is dead, Yun Lao-Ye is still sad.

        Now it is really a white-haired person giving a black-haired person! Yun Lao-Ye just felt the pain, and the whole person seemed to be several years old at once.

        How Yun Zihan died is no secret at all. Yun Lao-Ye soon knew how Yun Zihan died.

        Yun Lao-Ye just thinks Yun Zihan is so stupid! His silly son died for this reason, but the culprit is that they still live well. Yun Lao-Ye spent a lot of effort to find out that Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing had a quarrel, and Tang Jingjing left the Ming Lin House in a negative air.

        Yun Lao-Ye really wants to give Tang Jingjing to the broken corpse! His Eldest-son was destroyed by Tang Jingjing! Without Tang Jingjing, Yun Lao-Ye dared to say that his son would not be where he is today.

        Yun Lao-Ye hated Tang Jingjing in his heart, but he couldn't treat Tang Jingjing. Because there is a Han Wang Heir.

        Don't look at Han Wang Heir now quarreling with Tang Jingjing, but as a couple, after the quarrel, maybe they will be reconciled at any time.

        Yun Lao-Ye is not only a son of Yun Zihan, but also his family's business.

        So Yun Lao-Ye can only take away the hatred of Yun Zihan's body. Even even Yun Zihan's funeral, Yun Lao-Ye didn't dare to do too much, for fear of getting Han-Wang Heir's eyes.

        Yun Zihan thus ended his sad and ridiculous life.

        Han Wang fei and Lu Shulan are also talking about Tang Jingjing and Yan Hong.

        Lu Shulan was happy for Han Wang fei, "Aunt, Cousin-Brother finally sees Tang Jingjing's true face, Cousin-Brother has given up Tang Jingjing."

        Although Lu Shulan had no affection for Yan Hong, she did not want Yan Hong and Tang Jingjing at all. Yes, she is such a stingy person.

        Chapter 378 | Yan Hong was accused of beating face

        Han Wang fei face was not happy, and his eyes were gloomy. "You are too happy. You really can't be completely separated from Tang Jingjing when you are Honger?"

        Lu Shulan stunned, subconsciously, "But Cousin-Brother and Tang Jingjing were very quarreling this time, I heard the movements far away. More than that, which man Yun Yunhan said can bear? Anyway, I don’t believe that Cousin-Brother’s heart will be pimple free. ”

        Han Wang fei closed his eyes and leaned on the big red pillow behind him, breathing out a sigh of air, "You are right. Honger's heart must be pimple, after all, what Yun Zihan said Things are unacceptable to a man. Hong'er has always been proud and arrogant, he is even less likely to accept. "

        Lu Shulan hesitated, "Why is that aunt "

        "Because I know too much about Hong'er's feelings for Tang Jingjing. I don't know what Tang Jingjing gave Hong'er, and Hong'er was so obsessed with him. I've never seen Hong'er like a person so much. Really It never happened.

        Even if Hong'er quarrels with Tang Jingjing, it is only temporary. Shulan, believe it or not. After a while, Hong'er must bow his head with Tang Jingjing first, to coax Tang Jingjing for forgiveness. "

        At the end of the day, Han Wang fei smirked, "I can't figure it out, how could I have had such a loving son, it's really no good."

        Lu Shulan has always believed in Han Wang fei. Although Han-Wang fei words made her feel incredible, she still believed.

        Lu Shulan comforted, "Aunt, don't hurt your heart. It's not that Cousin-Sao is a good future, let Cousin-Sao hold Cousin-Brother's heart in the future."

        Lu Shulan looked at the sky and hoped that a powerful woman could snatch Yan Hong from Tang Jingjing.

        "I'm borrowing your good words. I don't look forward to my future Erxi anymore. I only hope that her means can be a little stronger, and I can regain a little bit of Honger's heart from Tang Jingjing. Honger continues to be obsessed with Tang Jingjing in this way. Going down, I looked really— "Han Wang fei said, a trace of cruelty under his eyes, but it was fleeting, so fast that it was unclear.

        Seeing this, Lu Shulan felt cold in his heart, and quickly lowered his head, daring not to say anything more.

        Han Wang fei went on to say, "I let Hong'er accept Tang Jingjing as Ceefei, Hong'er is unwilling to say that he was wronged Tang Jingjing. Is it necessary for the Ming media to marry and to marry Tang Jingjing in a big car, this is not wronged? Thanks to Tang Jingjing’s low status, Hong'er will definitely ignore everything and use all the means to marry Tang Jingjing. If Tang Jingjing is really an Erxi, I ’m afraid I can’t even close my eyes. I will be mad every day. "

        Lu Shulan said, "Aunt, don't say such a frustrated word. Aunt will live for a hundred years, and she will be fine."

        Han Wang fei smiled and stopped talking.

        Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui have also been paying attention to the affairs of the Ming linfu, and they knew that Yun Zihan actually retaliated against Tang Jingjing in such a fierce way, they both felt a little unbelievable.

        But the facts are right in front of them.

        Gu Mingqing was surprised for a moment, and then returned to normal.

        It's normal to think about it. Yun Zihan is afraid that it will not be suppressed for a long time. Now, once it breaks out, he will not care about it, and he will not even care about life or death.

        "Han Wang Heir, but Tang Jingjing had a big quarrel, Tang Jingjing has returned to Lingping County now." Gu Mingqing said he couldn't help but feel gloating.

        The enemy’s pain is his own happiness, and Gu Mingqing is not willing to cover up his true emotions at all.

        Tang Jinrui was also happy, but he quickly returned to normal, "Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing will not have a cold war for a long time. The head that first bowed may not be Han Wang Heir."

        Gu Mingqing raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Why do you think so?"

        "Han Wang Heir's affection for Tang Jingjing can be seen by anyone with long eyes. I don't think I'm wrong."

        Gu Mingqing also said, "Xiang Gong, I also think you are right. We two really wanted to go together. But even if Han Wang Heir coaxed back to Tang Jingjing, what would happen. I would not believe it, Han Wang Heir There will be no thorns in my heart. I dare say Yun Zihan planted a thorn in Han Wang Heir's heart.

        Maybe the thorn is usually nothing, but as long as the time is long, I believe it will happen one day. "

        "It's still early."

        Gu Mingqing certainly knew it was too early, but she didn't care, so she should comfort herself.

        Tang Jinrui walked to the window, pushed open the window, and looked in one direction.

        Gu Mingqing came to Tang Jinrui, and at a glance he saw where Tang Jinrui was looking, "Xiang Gong, you are looking at the direction of the capital."

        Tang Jinrui nodded, "Well. I really see the direction of the capital. I don't know what impact my closure has caused in the capital. Not to mention the stormy waves, the storms, but the little waves are always there. Unfortunately, , The capital is still too far away from here, and the news is spread too slowly. "

        Tang Jinrui did not wait for the news of Capital City, but he waited for someone.

        Although I haven’t seen it in a few years, both Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing have recognized the people in front of me at once. Isn’t the man in front of him the Su Changfeng who took Chu Haoran to Chu-Wang Fiefdom?

        Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing quickly invited Su Changfeng in.

        After Su Changfeng entered the door, he immediately expressed his intention, and Yan Jin sent Tang Jinrui to him after receiving the letter.

        Gu Mingqing felt some emotions. After knowing that Tang Jinrui was poisoned and assassinated, and that the matter had something to do with Yan Hong, he worried that Tang Jinrui was in danger and sent Su Changfeng. It can be seen that Yan Jin's heart is more or less Tang Jinrui.

        Su Changfeng said bluntly, "I don't know what Brother Tang can do now."

        Tang Jinrui did not want to hide anything from Su Changfeng, and told him what he did.

        Su Changfeng was surprised for a moment. When he left Capital City, Tang Jinrui hadn't done these things yet.

        After learning about what Tang Jinrui did, Su Changfeng couldn't help but look at Tang Jinrui a little bit. He didn't seem to be impulsive, but he knew the strategy.

        Tang Jinrui continued, "I know my ability now. I can't move Han-Wang Heir, including Tang Jingjing, and I can't move it. The only person I can move right now is Xu Shien. Unfortunately, it's still there. No news came, but I believe Xu Shien’s life, I’ve made up my mind. "

        Su Changfeng also said, "Although I don't know what is happening in Capital City now, but after listening to Brother Tang's words, I think that Brother Tang's strategy is very feasible. Han Wang Heir is likely to launch Xu Shien 90%. Then Brother Tang What do you plan to do next? Do you plan to keep filial piety in your fellow villagers in the future? "

        Tang Jinrui did not answer the question, "I want to ask Brother Su, how long do you stay here?"

        Su Changfeng thought for a while, "Junwang sent me to help Brother Tang. If there is nothing wrong with Brother Tang, I should start my journey back to Fiefdom. The emperor has set a date for Junwang and others to return to Fiefdom. Calculate the time, Junwang Waiting for the people already on the road. "So there is no need for Su Changfeng to rush back to Capital City.

        Tang Jinrui said, "Would that please ask Brother Su to stay a little longer."

        Su Changfeng felt strange in his heart, so he didn't agree in the first place, but asked, "Oh? Why is this?"

        Tang Jinrui replied, "Brother Su, I intend to wait until Xu Shien's death to honor my father. I plan to take my mother and Niangzi to settle in Chu-Wang Fiefdom."

        Gu Mingqing also suddenly looked at Tang Jinrui, apparently unaware of Tang Jinrui plan. Although surprised, he never said much.

        Su Changfeng froze for a moment, and nodded, "This is not a big deal. When Brother Tang is ready, he will go to the county to inform me. Then we will go back to Fiefdom together."

        "Then Many Thanks, Brother Su."

        Su Changfeng was not suitable for staying at the Tang family. After he had finished speaking, he left, leaving his address in the county to Tang Jinrui.

        After Su Changfeng left, Gu Mingqing spoke, "Xiang Gong, when did you plan to go to Chu-Wang Fiefdom with your family?"

        Tang Jinrui apologized to Gu Mingqing, "Niangzi, this matter was not the first time I told you, it was my fault."

        Gu Mingqing shook his head, "It's okay, I didn't care."

        "This idea has been in my heart for a long time. I originally planned to talk to you in the next two days. I just didn't expect Su Changfeng to come to the door suddenly. So I mentioned it. Go to Chu-Wang Fiefdom, to us Good.

        I voted Rui Junwang, closer to the Lord, always good for me. There is also revenge to deal with Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing, then Chu-Wang can only be superior, and Han Wang becomes a prisoner of the order. So I must try my best to support Chu-Wang.

        If I only keep filial piety in the country, I can do too little. What will be left to me in the past three years? I don't want to start from scratch. In the past three years, although there are not many things I can do, I will do everything I can. "

        Gu Mingqing agrees with Tang Jinrui words, "Xiang Gong, you are really different from before. Xianggong, your idea is really good. I support you. Xianggong, I have nothing to worry about. The only thing I worry about is that we all left What should I do with my father’s grave? Are we going to move together? "

        Speaking of Tang Liren, Tang Jinrui eyes burst into tears, "I will ask 2-Shu and 4-Shu to help look after Daddy's grave. One day, I will stand in front of Daddy's grave and tell him that I will avenge him Now. "

        Gu Mingqing said nothing more, but just said, "Xiang Gong, since you made the decision. Should we speak to mother now?"

        Tang Jinrui nodded, "This is natural."

        Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing went to see Zhou-shi together, and told them that their family would go to Chu-Wang Fiefdom soon, and that Tang Jinrui had long turned to Rui Junwang.

        Zhou-shi was startled, obviously it was unexpected that Tang Jinrui actually turned to Rui Junwang.

        After she was surprised, Zhou-shi regained her calmness, and she said lightly, "You are all older. Since you have chosen the way to go in the future, go ahead. The mother will not stop you. But the mother cannot follow you. Let's go together. Mother is with your father. "

        Gu Mingqing frowned, "Ma'am, how can you stay alone? My father and I are not at ease."

        Zhou-shi said, "There is nothing to worry about. The mother is so old, she can move, and there is nothing she can do. Go, I will stay here with your dad."

        Tang Jinrui said, "Mother, you must be with us. It's not just me and Niangzi who are not at ease with you. And I'm worried that Han Wang Heir will come to retaliate there. Although the possibility is small, we can't help it. Niang, Dad has an accident. You must never have an accident again. If you have an accident, let your son live. "

        Zhou-shi hesitated, "But-but your father-"

        Gu Mingqing immediately said, "Mother, even Dad knows in the spirit of the heavens, he also hopes you can do well."

        Tang Jinrui knelt in front of Zhou-shi bed and knocked his head heavily, "Mother, I promise you. We will come back. When the day we come back is when the enemy who killed his father paid the price. Niang. , The son will never forget the bloody revenge of the father, you have to be by your son's side and watch how the son's revenge. "

        Zhou-shi finally nodded his head and agreed to go to Chu-Wang Fiefdom with Tang Jinrui.

        Tears in Zhou-shi eyes, "Your father won't blame us, he will understand us."

        Having said that, the tears in Zhou-shi eyes fell uncontrollably.

        :

        Emperor Xiaokang made a decree rebuking the Han King, and another decree rebuking Han Wang Heir. If the two are together now, the decree does not need to be developed separately.

        The reprimand of the imperial decree against King Han was that his godson had no way to do it, and the words on the decree were very strict.

        Han Wang, who has lived for decades, is so embarrassed for the first time, this is simply pointing at his nose! At the same time, Yan Hong scolded a dog bloody in his heart. He had already asked the eunuch who passed the message in private. It turned out that all this was a good thing for Yan Hong!

        Emperor Xiaokang had already ordered the eunuch to pass on the order. As long as Han Wang asked, he would tell him everything, one by one, no need to hide.

        The reprimands for Yan Hong are more powerful than those for Han Wang! In the imperial edict, Yan Hong scolded a dog with bloody heads, and at last he swept back, saying that Yan Hong should not commit servants to commit murder. As a royal child, he should not regard his life as a mustache!

        This is also a shame for Yan Hong!

        If it wasn't for Han Wang fei, who was killed by Yan Hong and Tang Jingjing, Emperor Xiaokang wanted to reprimand her.

        Originally rebuked Wang fei, it was Empress's business. The problem is that Empress Emperor Xiaokang died several decades ago, and he did not set up Empress anymore, so he could only do it.

        Yan Hong was scolded with a dull face, and for a time he forgot to ask the eunuch Chuanyi.

        But Han Wang fei remembers.

        Hearing the eunuch Chuanyi said that Yan Hong was not only reprimanded by Emperor Xiaokang here, but also Han Wang. Han Wang fei face suddenly looked unsightly.

        The eunuch Chuanyi still remembered his most important task. When he saw Han Wang fei stunned, he said with a sharp voice, slowly, "Wang fei, the emperor is very angry in private. Heir's behavior is really He lost his face in the royal family. Heir also said that he had never seen a beauty in his entire life, how could he be so affectionate to a peasant woman who could not get on the table. "

        Han Wang fei face instantly seemed to be slapped in countless times, and his face was hot and hot. That disappointing thing is her biological son! The only son!

        The eunuch Chuanyi didn't see Han Wang fei ugly face, and continued to say, "Yes, the family here must give Han Wang fei Tao Xi. The emperor will give Heir again soon Refers to a beautiful Ceefei. "

        The eunuch Chuanyi emphasized the word "beautiful".

        Han Wang fei had a bad hunch in his heart, "Is this Ceefei all there is, or "

        The eunuch Chuanyi replied with a smile, "Qi Wang Wang Fei, this Ceefei, only Han Wang Heir has it. Whether it is Chu Wang Heir, Zhao Wang Heir or Rui Junwang. Han Wang Heir is really the only one! "

        Han Wang fei had a sweet smell in her throat, and if she didn't endure it, she almost spit out an old blood! One copy, who wants this one? This is not how much Emperor Xiaokang likes the grandson Yan Hong, so he gave Yan Hong a Ceefei alone.

        It was because Emperor Xiaokang felt that Yan Hong was addicted to female , so he specially gave Yan Hong a beautiful Ceefei, which was just hitting his face!

        "Looking at Nucai :::, there is one more important thing to tell Wang fei."

        Han Wang fei felt that she had been beaten so many times, and she had nothing to support, looking at the eunuch Chuanzhi without expression.

        The dust in the eunuch's hand flicked away, the smile on his face disappeared, and said with a sullen face, "The emperor said, Han Wang Heir is still young. Heir made a big mistake this time, Heir was indeed responsible, but more Most of them are under the influence of the people underneath. Although Heir loves the people under his care, some people can love them, and some people don’t have to love them anymore.

        Han Wang fei eyes flashed, and she understood what the eunuch Chuanzhi said, or what Emperor Xiaokang meant. Emperor Xiaokang asked Yan Hong to launch Xu Shien, or to push everything to Xu Shien.

        If this is the case, Xu Shi'en's life can't be saved.

        Han Wang fei doesn't dislike Xu Shien, but just wonders whether Yan Hong can escape.

        Chapter 379 | Xu Shien fails to escape

        Han Wang fei and Yan Hong sits face to face, but their faces were very ugly.

        Especially Yan Hong, a somber face, as if it could drip ink. It can be seen that Yan Hong's mood at this time is very bad.

        Of course, Yan Hong's mood will not be good. Emperor Xiaokang made an imperial reprimand to rebuke him. This kind of thing is not something that can be concealed without trying to hide it. Now it can be said that everyone knows the world!

        Yan Hong does not want to see other people now, he is worried that he will see sarcasm in the eyes of others! That was undoubtedly a slap in his face.

        Han Wang fei is also in a bad mood. The only son was rebuked by the imperial edict, how can she feel better.

        Han Wang fei was almost killed by Tang Jingjing. At that time, Yan Hong chose to maintain Tang Jingjing. At the time, Han Wang fei was still ruthless in his heart, and wished that Yan Hong was not his son, and even Yan Hong didn't care about her.

        But now that Yan Hong was rebuked by Emperor Xiaokang's imperial edict, Han Wang fei couldn't help feeling distressed again. Because Han Wang fei has only one son, Yan Hong! Han Wang fei and Yan Hong can be described as both glory and loss.

        In the end, Han Wang fei broke the heavy atmosphere first, "Okay, it's better to think about how to solve the trouble in front of you than to worry here."

        Yan Hong said bitterly, "I really didn't expect Tang Jinrui to have such a great ability! Others are not in the capital, but they can make such a big move in the capital. I really have to take a look at him.

        When it comes to the words "squinting", Yan Hong almost squeezed out of his throat. Don't doubt, if Tang Jinrui is in front of Yan Hong at this time, Yan Hong is afraid that Tang Jinrui will be able to give him thousands of swords!

        Han Wang fei eyes were gloomy, "We're afraid we were wrong. There should be something in the capital that we didn't think about, otherwise things shouldn't be so big. The emperor wouldn't directly reprimand you under the imperial edict. You, even the father of your father, have received the reprimanded decree. "

        Yan Hongguang lost his face with anger, and really did not know that Han Wang was also reprimanded by the imperial edict. He hurriedly asked, "Where is Father Wang also reprimanded?"

        Han Wang fei nodded, "Well. It's because you're not in front of your father now. If you are, your father might be angry at you. But after going back this time, your father is against you "

        Later, Han Wang fei didn't finish it, but Yan Hong knew in his heart that it wasn't that after going back, Han Wang would scold him fiercely, and even neglect him.

        "I knew it would happen like this, and I should have killed Tang Jinrui early, also "

        "If you kill Tang Jinrui, there will only be more words in the capital. You openly kill the court officials, do you think that Yushi is a dead man? I was wrong, Crown-Heir was more ruthless than we thought. At this point, Crown-Heir’s credit is probably too great. Crown-Heir is very afraid of you. Or Crown-Heir is very afraid of several adult lords. ”

        Han Wang fei said that a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, which shows that Crown-Heir's status is unstable. This is a good thing for Han Wang. But these things are not urgent now. Anxious is the matter in front of us.

        Han Wang fei reached out and rubbed some sore temples, said coldly, "The eunuch of the mission has said the emperor's meaning clearly, you are confused by the people underneath. What is wrong is the bottom. People. You understand this. "

        Yan Hong raised his eyebrows, of course he understood, this is not to ask him to push Xu Shien! Yan Hong did not have any opinions. Although he was so reluctant in his heart, Xu Shien was totally incomparable when compared with himself. Therefore, the introduction of Xu Shien is necessary.

        "The son understands. But things needn't be so urgent. If the son hurriedly pushed Xu Shien out, others would look only at the son who was afraid of uselessness, especially when there was Tang Jinrui on the side. That time, Tang Jinrui threatened his son in person. The son didn’t want to do this to Tang Jinrui’s heart. So things dragged on. ”

        For Yan Hong to do this, Han Wang fei didn't say much.

        "By the way, the eunuch also said that the emperor is going to point you to a beautiful Ceefei. You are really unique. Zhao Wang Heir, Chu Wang Heir and Rui Junwang don’t have this blessing. Only you have. "

        Before, Yan Hong said that he was just angry, but now he is a little shocked.

        "How can this be !?

        Han Wang fei complexion instantly froze, "Why can't this be? You're a magnificent Han Wang Heir, what happened to the multiple Ceefei around you? That was given by the emperor. If you want it, don't want it Must be. "

        In truth, Yan Hong naturally understands. but

        Yan Hong was guilty of thinking about Tang Jingjing. Tang Jingjing had a big fight with him after he knew that he was appointed his wife, and even had a cold war for a long time. It was Yanhong who made countless promises to Tang Jingjing, and it was only after a long period of low-volume years that they returned to good luck.

        Now that there is another Ceefei, Yan Hong dare not think about it, if Tang Jingjing knew what she would be crazy about.

        Tomoko Mo Ruomu!

        Han Wang fei knew what he was thinking when he looked at Yan Hong's expression, and the fire in his heart was rising from cluster to cluster. At this moment, she even forgot to worry about Yan Hong's disadvantaged situation. Only the anger of Yan Hong was left.

        Han Wang fei really wanted to break Yan Hong's head to see what was in it! In addition to Tang Jingjing, Yan Hong also knows what!

        The stunned Han Wang fei didn’t want to think about Yan Hong either. He blurted out, "The emperor’s edict given to you by Ceefei has not come down yet. If you are really unwilling, write a letter and give it up. Say you don’t want Ceefei. "

        After Han Wang fei finished speaking, there was a bit of vicious color in his eyes, "Don’t blame me for being Mufei’s who didn’t remind you, if you really dare to take such a discount, just think about how the emperor will see you! You can Don’t say you don’t know why the emperor gave you Ceefei alone.

        The emperor just thinks that you are loved by your children and are fascinated by female ! If you want to continue to deepen the influence of the emperor on you, then you continue. I don't say much. "

        Yan Hong looked embarrassed, "Can-can-but Jingjing there-"

        Hearing Tang Jingjing's name from Yan Hong's mouth again, the angry color in Han Wang fei eyes grew thicker.

        "Another point, Mufei can't help but remind you. The emperor already knows everything, otherwise there can be no behavior to give Ceefei. Think about it, if you do anything confusing because of Tang Jingjing, anger the emperor.

        You are the emperor's grandchildren, maybe he will not do anything to you. But what about Tang Jingjing? Was Tang Jingjing still alive at that time? The emperor still cares about you grandson now, so he does not want to move Tang Jingjing and hurt you. But if the emperor is completely disappointed with you, then Tang Jingjing will— "

        Yan Hong suddenly realized, cold sweat for a while.

        Seeing Yan Hong listened to it, Han Wang fei just said, "Hong'er, you are not too young. What should I do? I won't say much about me as a Mufei. Think about it yourself. "

        Yan Hong struggled in his heart for a long time before saying, "The things about Mufei and Ceefei are hidden for the time being, don't let Jingjing know."

        Han Wang fei smirked in her heart, she really gave birth to a loving son!

        Although the Tang Jingjing people returned to the country, they have been following the news from Yan Hong. More precisely, it was Tang Jingjing waiting for Yan Hong to coax her and pick her up. So Tang Jingjing also quickly learned that Yan Hong was rebuked by the Imperial Decree.

        Tang Jingjing couldn't help worrying about Yan Hong. Tang Jingjing knows that Yan Hong is a face-loving person. Now that he has been rebuked by the emperor's imperial edict, Yan Hong's heart must be uncomfortable.

        For a moment, Tang Jingjing wanted to immediately return to Yan Hong's side to comfort him. But when she thought that she had just had a fight with Yan Hong, she would go back at this moment. Is that too shameless?

        Tang Jingjing hesitated.

        Li-shi was very worried about both Tang Jingjing and Yan Hong, so he persuaded, "Jing Jing, you should hurry back to Han Wang Heir. You always stay at home, it's not a problem."

        Tang Jingjing said impatiently, "When do I go back, I know that I don't need you to talk. You should take care of Tang Jie when you have the time. You are young, people are very domineering, how do you teach children? Having said that, children can't just spoil them. This will give them abolishment! Why don't you listen! "

        Mention Tang Jie, Tang Jingjing is full of fire. Tang Jie is also three years old, but he is not spoiled by Tang Lizhong and Li-shi. He was so arrogant and arrogant at a young age that he sometimes dared to hit Tang Jingjing and dare to fight Tang Jingjing.

        Tang Jingjing would not be used to bear children like Tang Jie. Tang Jie dared to provoke her. She taught Tang Jie hard without saying a word.

        Li-shi said, "Jie'er is your brother! Are you a little bit better? Jingjing, you can't be like this! You'll have to rely on Jieer to support you in the future, you "

        Listening to Li-shi, Tang Jingjing couldn’t help getting more annoyed, “You take care of Tang Jie, and I’ll be Amitabha! I still expect Tang Jie to stand up for me? J As Tang Jie looks like a prodigal, he is a prodigal. In the future, Tang Jie will thank me for not helping me to wipe my buttocks. For other things, I dare not think about it, and I dare not expect it. "

        To say that Tang Jingjing had thought about cultivating Tang Jie before, so she could be her help in the future, but after seeing Tang Jie's bear child attributes, Tang Jingjing never had such an idea.

        When Li-shi heard it, he was immediately anxious, "Jingjing, how can you say such a thing! Jieer is your brother! He is the root of our family! How can you help your brother in the future? Ruthless, you— "

        Tang Jingjing scolded, "You shut up for me! I don't know what I hate the most is that you say something like this? If you dare to say something in front of me in the future, believe it or not, I will drive you out! See you! Feed yourself! Leave my room now. Get angry when you see you! "

        Tang Jingjing is getting impatient with Li-shi. When he sees Li-shi face, he is in a bad mood.

        Li-shi did not dare to quarrel with Tang Jingjing, crying back to her room.

        When Tang Lizhong returned to the room, he saw the scene of Li-shi crying. He couldn't help being tired. "What are you doing? Why cry?"

        Li-shi said things.

        Tang Lizhong was not angry, "Who is Tang Jingjing, don't you know? You are angry with her. Don't expect him to help Jieer, it's impossible. That's a heartless wolf, beast! Yuer is What is it? It’s just that she was killed! "

        Speaking of Tang Yu, Tang Lizhong's heart was bleeding. Because of Tang Yu death, neither Tang Shuan nor the old Zhang-shi can forgive Tang Lizhong.

        "Can-can-Kejieer-"

        "Okay, son, let's take care of ourselves. You can't spoil Jieer too. Look at what Jieer is like now. In that way, I haven't looked at it as a father. Not to mention others."

        Li-shi didn't dare to say anything in front of Tang Jingjing, but in the face of Tang Lizhong, she dared, "Jie Er Ye? He is very good!"

        Tang Lizhong was too lazy to quarrel with Li-shi and was tired.

        Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing also received news that Yan Hong was rebuked by the Imperial Decree.

        Gu Mingqing was a little surprised, "Is the matter a bit too loud. I thought it would be a little bit more troublesome for Yan Hong to make some troubles and make waves. It was very good. I didn't expect to have the imperial resignation."

        Tang Jinrui was also a little surprised, because he didn't think of it, "Isn't this good? All the things I thought about were achieved, even better than I expected. Xu Shien will soon go down to see his father."

        Tang Jinrui said, a strange smile appeared on his face.

        "I think I have to wait, I'm afraid it's not so fast. Yan Hong's heart is high, he now loses his big face, although he knows he can't give in, but he will not make it so fast. "

        "Where can I drag it again? Yan Hong can't drag it for long. I'm waiting for Yan Hong to take the initiative to find me and give Xu Shien to me."

        Tang Jinrui was right. He could only take the initiative to find Tang Jinrui in his current situation and take the initiative to hand Xu Shien to Tang Jinrui.

        When Yan Hong wanted to grind his teeth and handed Xu Shien to Tang Jinrui, Xu Shien almost ran away by night! Fortunately, the guard in the house was not vegetarian, and caught Xu Shien.

        Yan Hong personally went to see Xu Shien who was caught back.

        Xu Shien was carrying a baggage, and the silver tickets and Gold-Taels in it were really packed. To say that Xu Shien ran away was not like a headless fly, but was prepared in advance. He bought the guard at the back door, but he was unlucky, and there was a drunken guard who was drunk and made a lot of noise, so Xu Shien was also exposed.

        Xu Shien was arrested in this way!

        Yan Hong stared coldly at Xu Shien who was kneeling on the ground, "Why run away? Isn't this Heir wrong with you?"

        After Xu Shien was caught, he died ashamed, knowing that he could not survive, so he completely let go.

        "Is Heir really a fool when he is small? What did the emperor impose on the imperial reprimand Heir, for what? Not Tang Liren's death. Since the emperor imprisoned the imperial imperial resignation, then someone must come forward to blame. Heir could not, Tang Jingjing is also impossible. Who made Tang Jingjing the heart of Heir. Then there was only a small one. "

        Yan Hong glanced at Xu Shien, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. "You can see it clearly. Your brain is also very clear. Ben Heir doesn't mind telling you the truth this time. Huang Grandfather also revealed to Ben Heir. Meaning, you can’t protect the people who are doing evil. Ben Heir is also very helpless. Huang Grandfather made a speech, what can Ben Heir do? "

        Xu Shien smiled bitterly, his long hair covered most of his face, and the dim candlelight was dimmed through the transparent lampshade. At this moment there was silence in the house, the atmosphere was strange, and it made people shudder.

        Xu Shien wanted to laugh loudly, but when he moved his throat, he realized that he had no strength to laugh out loud.

        This is the sadness of the little people! Whatever the master above did, he always blamed the people below.

        Xu Shien had seen such things before, but the only thing he didn't expect was that one day, he would also become the guilty person.

        It is also wrong to say that he is the top offender, because Xu Shien knew he was not innocent. Even he offered to kill Tang Liren for the crime of Tang Jingjing, he had no good intentions from the beginning.

        If time comes again—

        Xu Shien thought for a while, he would still choose to do that, he would still kill Tang Liren. Because only Tang Liren is killed, Tang Jinrui will hurt! He can enjoy the thrill of revenge!

        Just before doing it, Xu Shi'en will surely protect himself, and will not let himself fall into it.

        At this point, Xu Shien knew that begging for mercy was useless, and he didn't have any thoughts of begging for mercy anymore. He looked up and stared at Yan Hong with those calm and silent eyes, "Heir, he is good at what he says. Small There is something to say to Heir. "

        "Speak. Ben Heir listens."

        "Heir, the little one knows Tang Jinrui too well. Tang Jinrui not only wants to die, he also wants the lives of Heir and Tang Jingjing! Heir, you have to take advantage of Tang Jinrui lack of climate to kill him! Otherwise Tang Jinrui will definitely It’s your big trouble! "

        Chapter 380 | Xu Shien's Madness Before Death

        Xu Shien's remarks to Yan Hong are not only good for people's death but also Xu Shi'en want Tang Jinrui to die with him!

        Even if Xu Shi'en was about to die, he still hated Tang Jinrui, and all his misfortunes, and even the accounts about to die, were counted on Tang Jinrui.

        How could Xu Shien not die with Tang Jinrui, a common enemy who didn't share the world? But Xu Shien knew that it was impossible for him to do anything to Tang Jinrui at this moment. The only person who could do to Tang Jinrui was Yan Hong in front of him.

        Of course, Xu Shien's words are not completely untargeted, but he is very sure that Tang Jinrui must have the heart to want Yan Hong and Tang Jingjing's life. Xu Shien reminded Yan Hong in this way that it was "good intentions".

        However, Yan Hong was unconcerned with Xu Shien's words and didn't care about it at all. "You hate Tang Jinrui, Ben Heir knows this. I didn't expect you to die, and he still continues to harm Tang Jinrui. Ben Heir is not afraid to tell you the truth, Ben Heir also hated Tang Jinrui very much. Ben Heir hadn't suffered such a big loss in anyone's hands yet. But in Tang Jinrui hands, he suffered a loss.

        Ben Heir also wanted Tang Jinrui to die, it was better not to die well, it would be better to die without a burial place. Unfortunately, now Ben Heir can't do anything to Tang Jinrui. Because if Ben Heir does anything to Tang Jinrui, Ben Heir will also be in trouble. It is impossible for Ben Heir to put himself in danger for a little Tang Jinrui. "

        Xu Shien said anxiously, "Heir, the little ones can tell the truth! Tang Jinrui is thinking of you and Tang Miss, dead! If Tang Jinrui is not completely eradicated, he will surely become a serious trouble for Heir! Heir, You have to believe in small ones! "

        Yan Hong laughed, "Although Ben Heir hates Tang Jinrui and wants Tang Jinrui to die. But Ben Heir must admit that Tang Jinrui is indeed a wise man, such a wise man knows what to do and what not to do.

        What is Ben Heir's identity? What is Tang Jinrui identity? It is impossible to say that Tang Jinrui doesn't hate Ben Heir at all. After all, it’s the hatred of his father, Dai Tian, how could Tang Jinrui not hate you? However, Ben Heir believes that Tang Jinrui is a person who knows the current affairs. Tang Jinrui must know that he can never move Ben Heir, so he will not do stupid things stupidly. "

        Xu Shien was speechless about Yan Hong's arrogance. Yan Hong thought it was too simple. It is said that the person who knows you best must be the enemy! Xu Shien and Tang Jinrui have been classmates for so many years, and Xu Shien has always hated Tang Jinrui. So Xu Shien has been closely watching Tang Jinrui, studying Tang Jinrui.

        So Xu Shien really knows Tang Jinrui too well. What kind of person Tang Jinrui is, Xu Shien is too clear.

        Tang Jinrui is very affectionate, his father is dead, how could he not want to revenge. Only the idiot Yan Hong is still here naively thinking that Tang Jinrui dared not go against him. Yan Hong also had a good life and cast a good tire.

        "Heir seems to be confident that Tang Jinrui dared not go against you."

        Yan Hong raised his chin slightly, "It's not Heir's self-confidence, but this is the fact."

        Xu Shien lowered his eyebrows, and his eyes were full, "Heir dare to gamble with the small one?"

        Yan Hong frowned and asked, "Gamble? What does this mean? What do you want to gamble?"

        "Just whether Tang Jinrui wanted to kill Heir and Tang Jingjing to avenge his father. The small one was dying, just want to do something more for Heir before he died. Such a small one would have no complaints. Small thinking Reveal Tang Jinrui true face before he dies, so that Heir can prevent it from happening. Or he can kill Tang Jinrui before he can complete it. This is also a small reward for Heir's kindness. "

        Yan Hong raised an eyebrow and thought thoughtfully, "What do you want?"

        Xu Shi'en said, "It's very simple. Heir should always look for Tang Jinrui. Heir can ask Tang Jinrui to see him alone. When he is small, he will use Tang Jinrui words. Let Tang Jinrui speak his heart. Heir will I can tell if Tang Jinrui is in the heart of you and Tang Jingjing, if you want Heir, you and Tang Jingjing's life. "

        Yan Hong's heart moved, this is indeed a good idea. Although Yan Hong was very sure that Tang Jinrui did not dare to save any thoughts on what to do with him, but by doing so, he could also test out clearly that it was good for him. Looking at Xu Shien, he has followed him for so many years, and he is loyal. Since this was Xu Shien's last wish before his death, Yan Hong was willing to fulfill him.

        "Okay, Ben Heir promised you."

        Xu Shien bowed his head and smiled smugly. No one saw this smile.

        At this time, Xu Shien had only one idea in mind, that is, Tang Jinrui was finished! As long as Yan Hong heard that Tang Jinrui wanted to kill him and Tang Jingjing, with Yan Hong Temper, how could it not be done?

        Even if Yan Hong was hindered by his current predicament for a time, he could not start with Tang Jinrui, so as not to worsen Emperor Xiaokang's disgust. But afterwards, Yan Hong will definitely start with Tang Jinrui.

        Yan Hong wanted to kill Tang Jinrui, just like stepping on an ant. There is no regret that Xu Shien is really dead now, because Tang Jinrui will soon come down to accompany him. What are he afraid of?

        Yan Hong sent someone to Xuan Tang Jinrui the next day.

        Gu Mingqing originally wanted to go with Tang Jinrui, but Tang Jinrui refused, "Niangzi, you can stay at home and stay with your mother. I will go."

        Gu Mingqing whispered, "Xiang Gong, you must be careful."

        Tang Jinrui nodded, "Well, I know."

        Tang Jinrui quickly followed the people to Minglin House.

        When Yan Hong saw Tang Jinrui, he didn't open his mouth. His eyes were sharp and he looked Tang Jinrui up and down. He seemed to want to see Tang Jinrui go deep inside.

        Tang Jinrui sits still, let Yan Hong look, his expression remained unchanged, and he didn't even move his eyebrows.

        It took a while for Yan Hong to slowly return his gaze, seemingly smiling, "Tang Jinrui, you really have the ability. This time, Ben Heir has to say admiration to you."

        Tang Jinrui said lightly, "Heir is wrong."

        Yan Hong smiled, "Fair praise? No! No! No! Ben Heir is not a false praise to you, but a sincere praise. Ben Heir really looked away. The first time I saw you, Ben Heir You can't make any trouble. But I didn't expect that you really caused a lot of trouble for Ben Heir. "

        Regardless of Emperor Xiaokang's reprimand, he said that after returning to Han-Wangfu, Yan Hong and Han Wang had to pass it! All of this was given by Tang Jinrui who was in front of him.

        "The feud of killing the father is not common. I know my identity, my abilities, and I don’t have any other ideas. I only hope Heir can hand over Xu Shien so that he can honor his father’s spirit. Heir was also reluctant to give a small request.

        Then I can only do something. Otherwise, how do I deserve to be a person and a son? "

        Yan Hong smirked, "You succeeded. You only want Xu Shien one? Tang Jinrui, you will not forget, your father is still killed by Ben Heir. Without Ben Heir, Xu Shien would not succeed in whatever he wanted. And Jingjing, if there is no such thing as Jingjing, Xu Shien will not have the opportunity to kill your father. "

        "Don’t forget, don’t dare to forget. But I said it long ago. I remember my identity and my abilities. No matter how big I am, I eat as many bowls of rice, whether it’s Heir or Tang Jingjing. Sorry. I believe my father’s spirit is in the sky, and I don’t want me to be stupid. ”

        Yan Hong looked relaxed, and suddenly said, "Okay, Ben Heir won't keep you talking. Xu Shien said, he wants to see you before he dies. Ben Heir has agreed. You go to see Xu Shien."

        Tang Jinrui did not want to see Xu Shien at all, but since Yan Hong spoke, there was no room for him to refute.

        This has always been the case, these upper-level people can do whatever they want, and they don't care about the ideas of the people below. In other words, these superiors think that the ideas of the people below are not worth their attention.

        Tang Jinrui quickly followed those who led the way to see Xu Shien.

        Xu Shien stayed in his own room, dressed neatly and calmly, but when he saw Tang Jinrui, his eyes flashed with excitement.

        Tang Jinrui moved.

        The leader led Tang Jinrui to Xu Shi'en's door and left.

        Xu Shien said lightly, "Sit down."

        Tang Jinrui was still standing, and did not mean to sit down.

        "Why, disdain to sit on the same table with me? Or worry about my hands on you? Tang Jinrui Tang Jinrui, I really didn't expect that your courage was so small."

        "Did you say it? After finishing it, I left. I don't want to see you at all."

        Xu Shien stared at Tang Jinrui and suddenly smiled, "You don't want to see me. But I want to see you. I didn't expect that the person I most wanted to see was my Tang Jinrui before I died! Do you know how much I hate you?

        Obviously, both of us are peasants, and the birth rate is the same. But you have better luck and better life than me. Your family is not poor, you have a good pair of Father, Niang, they are very good to you. They are also willing to pay for you to go to school. and I? My family really made me reluctant to say, so poor, if it is not for me to insist on going to school, my Father, Niang can't wait for me to drop out of school and go back to farming. "

        Tang Jinrui listened to Xu Shien's words, and there was a trace of sarcasm in his eyes, still not saying a word.

        "Tang Jinrui, I tell you, do you know when I started hating you?"

        This time, Tang Jinrui said, "Did you think Shifu was partial to me?"

        Xu Shien shook his head, and Tang Jinrui eyes were a little surprised.

        "No, I really haven't died since then "

        Tang Jinrui Called angrily, "Shut up! What are you qualified to insult Shifu."

        "That's your Shifu, not mine!"

        Tang Jinrui eyes shone coldly, "You are a teacher for one day and a father forever! You kowtowed, and you have been a teacher, why is it not your Shifu! You keep saying that Shifu is partial, but I dare to say that Shifu has never been partial Shifu treats every brother sincerely. The same is true for you Xu Shien.

        Xu Shien, let me tell you, not to say that when you hurt me, you killed my father this time. Shifu knows that in addition to hating you, there are also disappointments and pity. At this point, Shifu actually pity you. Seriously, I think this is incredible! "

        "The cat is crying and the child is fake and compassion!" Xu Shien doesn't believe Zhu Imperial-Graduate really has any sincerity for him. The old immortal is Bias! He was the younger brother of Zhu Imperial-Graduate, and it was just a bad thing for eight lifetimes!

        Tang Jinrui had nothing more to say, and there was nothing to say to someone who had penetrated into the tip of the horn and dead end. It was just that Tang Jinrui thought of Zhu Imperial-Graduate's gloomy appearance, and after listening to Xu Shien, he couldn't help but feel aggrieved for Zhu Imperial-Graduate.

        Xu Shien went on to say, "Where was it. That's right, when did I hate you, right? You said it was when I thought that the old never died "

        "If you disrespect Shifu again, I'll leave immediately! You whoever talks to you like to talk, just talk to anyone."

        Xu Shien thought of what he was going to do, so he changed his name, "Tang Jinrui, maybe I said it, and you don’t believe it. I hated you when I first saw you. What do you think? Surprised and incredible. "

        Tang Jinrui was indeed surprised and also incredible.

        "I am a person who has always believed in my instincts. From the first glance at seeing you Tang Jinrui, I have a hunch that you Tang Jinrui will be my enemy. You can even live between us. I really hate you. I hate you sincerely.

        Later, your Shifu partiality, and knowing that you have a pair of good parents far better than me, and that your family is richer than me ... All these combined, I hate you even more. I wish you Tang Jinrui was in disrepute, and you would die. "

        Xu Shien was talking, and there was a twist on his face. Obviously this was the most real idea deep in his heart.

        "My hunch is really right. Isn't your Tang Jinrui my enemy? You talk about how badly you have hurt me. Because of you, I leave my hometown. And because of you, I am going to die now. The only thing I am wrong is It’s just that I didn’t kill you early. It’s a pity. So it’s me who died, not you Tang Jinrui. ”

        Tang Jinrui said with a smirk, "They all say that it is sinful to do evil; selflessness is not to live. You really have no medicine to save. Xu Shien, your fall to today is your retribution. I want to use yours Blood comes to honor my father’s spirit in heaven! "

        "Winner King, Loser Kou! I'm not as good as others. I lost, I died, and I recognized it. By the way, Tang Jinrui, do you know how your father died? I killed it myself? Aim at your father's heart, then insert the dagger bit by bit into your father's heart.

        I stared at your father's face. Do you know what your father was doing at that time? Because of the pain, even severe pain, his face was distorted, and his painful cry was so sweet. When killing your father, I just thought it was the happiest time for me to live for more than ten years. It's a pity that your father died too fast, otherwise I— "

        "Ah!" Xu Shien cried in pain.

        It turned out that Tang Jinrui gave Xu Shien a fist.

        Xu Shien's teeth were beaten down by Tang Jinrui, "Bah-" He spit out the blood and teeth in his mouth, "How angry? I not only want your father's life, I also want to whip your father's body! I I really want to do that. Unfortunately, there is no chance! Tang Jinrui Tang Jinrui, do you hate it?

        I know you must hate it in your heart, you hate it, just feel uncomfortable. Although I lost to you, I'm dying, but I at least let you Tang Jinrui succumb to life, sad and desperate. I think I won it anyway. "

        "hahahahahahahahahaha "

        Xu Shien laughed loudly, and gradually, his laughter stopped gradually, and he reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, "Tang Jinrui, you are useless, useless man! I remember when we were classmates, you always said that your father How good and good to you, and how you must be filial to your father in the future.

        But now your father is dead, I was killed. No, I'm not alone. There are Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing. Why, of the three murderers, are you only going to kill me? Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing, you don’t plan to do anything to them? Gee-Tang Jinrui, do you have a face to face your father? If your father’s spirit in the sky knows that you will not even report his father’s revenge, he may be disappointed with you. "

        In the face of Xu Shien's provocative look, Tang Jinrui smirked, "I hate Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing, but I know that I am struggling to death, and I can't do anything to them. Is it because of revenge? Not a family? It is the spirit of his father who knows in heaven, he is afraid that he will be very disappointed with me! "

        Xu Shien's face changed!

        Chapter 381 | Xu Shien dies

        When Tang Jinrui saw Xu Shien's complexion changed, his eyes sank a little, and his heart sank suddenly.

        Xu Shien seemed to be unable to accept Tang Jinrui words and roared loudly, "Tang Jinrui, I'm going to die, I will soon be a dead man! Don't you dare to tell me the truth? Don't you hate Han Wang in your heart? Heir and Tang Jingjing.

        The reason why you dare not retaliate against Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing is just because you are not strong enough now to do anything to them. But as long as you accumulate enough power, you will definitely avenge them. How would you retaliate against Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing? Let me guess, will you kill them? Yes, you must have killed Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing! "

        Tang Jinrui just stared at Xu Shien coldly, "Xu Shien, I think you are crazy. I know exactly what I am going to do. I have no ability to revenge Han Wang Heir and his Tang Jingjing, I also have my mother and me Niangzi To take care of it, I will not touch the stone with the egg, knowing that I will do it all. "

        Xu Shien was even more excited, and her eyes were scarlet. "No! I know, Tang Jinrui, don't you dare to admit it? Tang Jinrui, you have nothing to dare to admit at this moment, here are only two of us! You dare not tell me the truth? Tang Jinrui, why are you so arrogant? Are you still a man?

        I really look down on you, Xu Shien! I feel that you are disgusting and shameless! Tang Jinrui, do you know that your father is watching you from heaven? If your father knew you were so useless, think about how disappointed your father should be with you? Because you Tang Jinrui doesn't even have the courage to admit the thoughts in her heart, and she doesn't dare to even say you want to kill the enemy! Your father will be ashamed of having a son like you! You Tang Jinrui is not worthy of being your father's son! "

        Tang Jinrui seemed to be irritated by Xu Shien, and he gave Xu Shien a punch, "You shut up! I don’t deserve to be my father’s son, you’re not qualified to intervene, let alone say anything! You give immediately I shut up! "

        Xu Shien was beaten, but instead excited, "You say you deserve to be your father's son, then you admit it! Admit that you want to kill Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing, so as to avenge your father. What, Tang Jinrui You don’t have the ability to kill Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing now, do you even have the courage to admit it? Tang Jinrui, you are really disappointing. Your father will be more disappointed with you! "

        Tang Jinrui roared angrily, "If I insist on retaliating against Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing, the whole family will be dragged down, my father's spirit will not rest in peace! Xu Shien, you are sick! Everyone says, he will die. Kindness. I think you are dying, and people are crazy, and they will say nonsense.

        If it wasn't for Han Wang Heir, I really don't want to see you as the last one. It seems that my idea is indeed correct. The two of us are different from each other. I can't even speak together. Anyway, what do I care about with a dying person. You can think as you like, I am too lazy to argue with you. "

        After Tang Jinrui finished speaking, he would leave after turning around.

        Xu Shi'en was stupid, why was Tang Jinrui still unwilling to admit at this point, was Tang Jinrui being too careful, or did Tang Jinrui know in advance? Another possibility is that Tang Jinrui really didn't want to retaliate against Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing.

        As soon as this thought came to mind, Xu Shien became more and more crazy, he didn't believe it! He didn't believe it!

        Seeing that Tang Jinrui was leaving, Xu Shien went crazy to catch Tang Jinrui, "Don't go! You tell me clearly, you just want to retaliate against Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing, you say! You tell me!"

        Tang Jinrui was grabbed his hands by Xu Shi'en, and Xu Shi'en's hand holding his arm could not be shaken off, just like sticking to death.

        Tang Jinrui was bored and Called, "If you don't come yet, quickly pull Xu Shien down! Is it that Han-Wangfu people are so unkind? Let a madman bully the guests?"

        There were two guards standing at the door. This was Yan Hong who was worried about Xu Shien's escape, so he specially sent him to watch him.

        The two people outside still got Yan Hong's orders before they came in, grabbing Xu Shien from left to right, and finally pulled the people away.

        Tang Jinrui only felt that the place where Xu Shien was holding was painful. He wanted to be caught green, so Xu Shien!

        The two tall and strong guards could not control Xu Shien, but Xu Shien was too crazy, and he was very noisy. He desperately wanted to rush to catch Tang Jinrui again. Well, you want to retaliate against Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing, you say! You tell me! "

        The calculation was completely disrupted, and Xu Shien was almost crazy! Now there is only one obsession in Xu Shien's heart, that is, Tang Jinrui admitted to kill Yan Hong and Tang Jingjing, and then Yan Hong found an opportunity to kill Tang Jinrui afterwards. But now Tang Jinrui does not admit that Xu Shien's last obsession is completely over.

        Xu Shien suffered too much, even making him sad and desperate than he escaped and was caught.

        Death is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that your biggest obsession is defeated. Even before, you have been thinking that things are going well, and there will never be any mistakes.

        "Xu Shien, I think you are really crazy."

        After Tang Jinrui finished speaking, this time he really left without looking back.

        Xu Shien Called at Tang Jinrui back, "Come back! Come back! Tang Jinrui, come back to me! Don't you hear, Tang Jinrui, I call you back!"

        No matter how Xu Shien Called, Tang Jinrui did not look back until his figure became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.

        The last hope in Xu Shien's heart was completely extinguished and disappeared.

        Not long after Tang Jinrui left, Yan Hong came.

        Yan Hong has been staying in the next room. There are organs in the two rooms. In the next room, Yan Hongneng listened to the conversation between Tang Jinrui and Xu Shien.

        Yan Hong was sure Tang Jinrui had left before he came.

        Yan Hong looked at the soul and didn’t stay at home. Xu Shien almost lost half of the three souls and seven souls. He said helplessly, "Now he’s dead? Ben Heir has already told you. Tang Jinrui is a wise man. Although he hates Ben Heir, he still knows What should be done. What shouldn't be done. As Tang Jinrui said, he will not do anything when an egg touches a stone and seeks his own way.

        After all, Tang Jinrui is not a solitary, widowed family. There is still a big family in the Tang family. "

        As Yan Hong's voice sounded, Xu Shi'en's dead grey eyes finally repainted a little, and he said eagerly, "Heir, something must be wrong ... something must be wrong!"

        Yan Hong frowned, and his tone was impatient. "At this time, are you still upset? What is wrong with you?"

        "Maybe it's where the news leaked, maybe Tang Jinrui knew it in advance, so he "

        Yan Hong interrupted Xu Shien's words angrily, "Nonsense. Where did Tang Jinrui get the news in advance? It's simply impossible! You don't talk nonsense."

        Xu Shien said that he felt a little unreliable, because only he and Yan Hong knew this, and no third person knew it. Xu Shien determined that it is impossible for him to leak information to Tang Jinrui, that is, Yan Hong-Yan Hong is also impossible there. So the news is really impossible to leak.

        Xu Shien did not give up, and continued, "There is another possibility. No, it is not possible, but it must be! Tang Jinrui must be deep-minded, maybe Tang Jinrui has already realized that I was deliberately tempting him to speak his heart, so so He was deliberately supporting him, not to be honest! That's right, that's it! It must be so! "

        Yan Hong was even more dismissive of Xu Shi'en's words, "This is even more impossible! Who are you Tang Jinrui? You are Tang Jinrui, Zhuge Liang, a magical machine, not knowing the prophet? Ha ha-unfortunately Tang Jinrui is not Zhuge Liang, he also has no ability of Zhuge Liang!

        To put it bluntly, Yan Hong did not believe that Tang Jinrui was so tolerable and so powerful.

        Xu Shi'en believes in his guess more and more, "Heir, you must believe in the small one! The small one must be right! Tang Jinrui must have realized that this is a game and a dead game! So Tang Jinrui has been Repeatedly emphasized that he did not want to retaliate against Heir and Tang Miss,. Heir, it must be like this!

        Heir, you must kill Tang Jinrui. Tang Jinrui is so unfathomable nowadays that he cannot understand his inner thoughts. When the day comes, he grows up, he will definitely be a big trouble for Heir! It will be difficult to eradicate him at that time! "

        Yan Hong dismissed Xu Shien's words very much, "Xu Shien, Ben Heir knows that you hate Tang Jinrui, and you also want to kill Tang Jinrui, and all of these Ben Heir understand it. But there is nothing that you have repeatedly emphasized there and also said Tang Jinrui How powerful are you, what do you want to do?

        Alarming? Or kill someone with a knife and want to kill Tang Jinrui by Ben Heir's hand? Maybe both. Okay, don't talk about these nonsense. Ben Heir really didn't want to listen. It's really crooked.

        Ben Heir will make it clear to you now. Ben Heir felt that Tang Jinrui was not afraid, and he did not dare to fight against Ben Heir. Although killing a small Tang Jinrui is not a matter for Ben Heir. But after killing Tang Jinrui, Ben Heir also had to pay a price. "

        Xu Shien replied, "Heir, pay a little bit now, it is better than Tang Jinrui to become a serious trouble for you in the future, it will be difficult to eradicate him! Heir, you believe in small!"

        As soon as Yan Hong heard that Xu Shien persuaded him to kill Tang Jinrui, he was in a bad mood. "Xu Shien, in your heart, only your private enemies matter. Ben Heir is not important at all, right? Xu Shien? Ah Xu Shien, you have really lost your heart to Heir. "

        Yan Hong said, looking at Xu Shien, he couldn't help but feel more disappointed.

        Xu Shien wanted to cry, but he did not deny that his biggest purpose was to kill Tang Jinrui by the hand of Yan Hong. But Xu Shien dared to swear to Tian that everything he did was also for Yan Hong! Yan Hong does not listen to him now, and he will regret it in the future!

        For a moment, Xu Shien wanted to yell at Yan Hong, you idiot, when you die in the hands of Tang Jinrui in the future, you know to regret it!

        It is a pity that Xu Shien can only think about it, not at all. If this is really the case, Xu Shien's last hope is gone. Not to mention that Xu Shien knew that he would die soon, but there were many kinds of death.

        It can die quickly and painlessly, or it can make you die tortured. Xu Shien was not a masochist, of course, he thought he would die without pain.

        "Heir, small is to know that you have a heart for the small, so the small can't watch you cheated by Tang Jinrui! Heir, Tang Jinrui is mischievous and deep-minded, if you let him go at this time, he will definitely be in the future Become your confidant! Heir, small— "

        "Enough!" Yan Hong interrupted Xu Shi'en unpleasantly, and there was a slight anger in his eyes.

        After seeing Yan Hong's anger, Xu Shien realized afterwards that he reacted. He said something wrong.

        For people like Yanhong, Xu Shien continues to question Yanhong's judgment, and has been "teaching" Yanhong to do things. It was strange that Yan Hong could bear it.

        Xu Shien scolded himself a few hundred times in his heart. He also knew that he was dying, and there was not much time, so he had to act urgently.

        If time comes again, Xu Shien will definitely choose a gentle method, but Xu Shien has not much time left! Xu Shien has no chance to come back!

        "Heir, the small one is not questioning you, but Tang Jinrui has a deep mind and a lot of cunning. The small one is worried about Heir. You are deceived by Tang Jinrui! Small "

        Xu Shi'en's words are actually the same as before. They are still saying that Yan Hong has no long eyes and can't see the true face of Tang Jinrui.

        "Okay, Ben Heir doesn't want to listen to you. Just report what you want to eat. Someone will prepare and deliver it to you later. This is also your last meal."

        It is a rule for death row prisoners to have a good meal before they die.

        "Heir, little "

        Yan Hong knew how Xu Shien was about to start Tang Jinrui again. Yan Hong didn't want to listen at all, turned around and left.

        No matter how Xu Shien Called behind, Yan Hong didn't stop.

        Xu Shi'en failed to complete the last obsession in his heart, where did he have the mood to eat. When Yan Hong knew that, he told the cook to serve the best, including bird's nest, abalone, sea cucumber and chicken, duck and fish meat.

        This meal before Xu Shien's death was really rich.

        Xu Shi'en smiled bitterly when he saw the sumptuous mat, holding chopsticks and eating at random. He didn't know what he was eating, and he couldn't even taste the taste.

        After Xu Shien finished eating, someone quickly sent Xu Shien poisoned wine.

        When he really faced death, Xu Shien knew about fear. More importantly, Xu Shien did not even complete his last wish. After his death, Tang Jinrui will not die. He may live for decades and live well. This makes Xu Shien accept it!

        Xu Shien was horrified, "No! I want to see Heir! I have something to tell Heir!"

        Someone went to Yan Hong.

        Yan Hong's brows were more tight, "Xu Shien wanted to continue to tell Ben Heir that Tang Jinrui was not successful? Ben Heir was tired of hearing, and didn't want to listen anymore. Xu Shien's words don't need to be reported to Ben Heir. I drank the poison bar. If Xu Shien didn't drink it, I poured it in. "

        When Xu Shien learned that Yanhong was not seeing him, he immediately Called, "Impossible! Heir is impossible to see me! You must have not passed my words to Heir! No, I want to see Heir! I want to see Heir!"

        The person who came to give Xu Shien the poisoned wine was annoying, "Xu Shien you are enough! Quickly drink the poisoned wine on the road. Only then I kindly went to talk to Heir for you, but Heir also reprimanded me. This time, I am absolutely No more kindness. Drink poisoned wine! "

        Xu Shien refused to drink, Calling to see Yan Hong.

        The patience of the comrades was completely gone. As Yan Hong had instructed, Xu Shien did not drink poisonous wine, but came hard.

        Soon a few people followed Xu Shien. Xu Shien wanted to shake his head and refused to drink poisonous alcohol, but someone had fixed his head to death, and he couldn't move at all.

        So Xu Shien watched the poisoned wine come to his mouth, and then Xu Shien's poisoned wine was poured into it.

        Xu Shien wanted to spit out the poisoned wine, but he had no chance at all!

        After about a moment, Xu Shien drank the poisoned wine in his stomach.

        Even the mildest poisonous wine is painful.

        Xu Shien's stomach seemed to be stirred by a knife, making him desperate. Perhaps Tang Liren also experienced such pain when he died.

        Xu Shien was more painful than Tang Liren. Tang Liren may have only experienced the pain of death. And Xu Shien is not only the pain of death, but also unwilling! Don't be reconciled Tang Jinrui escaped, but still not good after Tang Jinrui!

        When the severe pain disappeared, Xu Shien died!

        Xu Shien's eyes were still wide before he died, because he was not reconciled!

        Chapter 382 | Risky

        After Tang Jinrui came out of Lu Mansion, he went directly to his home, and he had no idea of staying in Ming Lin Mansion at all.

        Yan Hong will definitely solve Xu Shien, but it will not be necessary if Yan Hong will give Xu Shien's body to him. What Tang Jinrui thinks is to give the best, it doesn't matter if you don't give it, that's it. What Tang Jinrui wanted was Xu Shien's death.

        Tang Jinrui thought of only Xu Shien's words, his eyes were gloomy, and at the same time there was a faint fear.

        Xu Shien has been arguing. Xu Shien always hoped that Tang Jinrui could say that he would take revenge on Yan Hong and Tang Jingjing. Tang Jinrui did not believe that Xu Shien wanted to know what he really thought, so he said it again and again.

        Maybe it was in the beginning. But after more than a few times, Tang Jinrui noticed something wrong. Or it is very wrong.

        Tang Jinrui is because he is in the Lu Mansion and knows that it is Yan Hong's territory. Where can he say Yan Hong’s death in Yan Hong’s territory? This is also the caution of Tang Jinrui.

        Facts have proved that Tang Jinrui caution is not wrong. I am afraid that Yan Hong has been listening to him and Xu Shien in places where he does not know.

        It's really dangerous!

        Tang Jinrui leaned on the back seat of the carriage and his heart beat faster.

        Xu Shien really hated him enough, Tang Jinrui sullied. Xu Shien was dying and wanted to catch him as a backer. Xu Shi'en is afraid it is a pity, he did not succeed.

        After Tang Jinrui returned to the Tang family, he simply washed it, and Qiaoqiao gave Tang Jinrui flour again.

        While Tang Jinrui was eating flour, Gu Mingqing asked, "Nothing happened."

        Tang Jinrui action of eating flour, said lightly, "Almost something happened."

        Gu Mingqing tightened his mind, "Almost something happened? What happened?"

        Tang Jinrui briefly said things. It may have been a few days, so when Tang Jinrui talked about it again, it was really a bit breezy.

        Gu Mingqing heard it with fear and fear, and his heart was about to jump out, "A good Xu Shien! That's a slut! He's going to hold you back as hell! You are so dangerous this time!"

        Tang Jinrui finished eating flour here. When Gu Mingqing's face was still worried, he smiled instead, reached out and patted Gu Mingqing's white back, "Worry what. Do you think I'm coming back in good order?"

        Gu Mingqing glanced at Tang Jinrui, moved his mouth, said nothing, but almost couldn't come back!

        Gu Mingqing was a little worried, "Xiang Gong, you think about it, did you say anything about it? In case "

        "Not in case. I'm pretty sure that I didn't show a hint of wanting to retaliate against Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing from beginning to end. No matter what Xu Shien said, I didn't let go. Actually, at the beginning, I really didn't I know Xu Shien's thoughts, but I think I am in Lu Fu, that is the site of Han Wang Heir.

        Where is there someone on the site that says you want to kill each other? I was worried that the wall had ears, so I didn't show it. Later, Xu Shien was too anxious, and he excite me again and again, asking me to say that I wish Han-Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing to die, and even moved out of father.

        From then on, I knew that Xu Shien must have a problem, he was intentional. Now that Xu Shien knows it on purpose, I will certainly not be fooled. Xu Shien wanted to come on the road. The emperor's reprimand had been down for so long, and Han Wang Heir had been dragging long enough. "

        Tang Jinrui said, and suddenly smiled, his eyes gleamed with strange brilliance, "Niangzi, do you say that Xu Shien is not dead? Um-I believe he must be dead. He wanted to take me to death together. Unfortunately, I Not fooled. "

        Gu Mingqing stretched his hand and patted Tang Jinrui shoulder, "You still have a smile on your face. I'm a bit scared when I listen to it. It's because of your courage. Xu Shi'en is dead. Are we going to set off and follow Su Changfeng to Chu-Wang Fiefdom? "

        "You can prepare. But you have to wait until Han-Wang Heir they leave. It will be a few days."

        Gu Mingqing nodded and said nothing more.

        Yan Hong concluded Xu Shien here, so he personally wrote a note to send to Capital City, and at the same time, he was ready to travel and plan to return to Fiefdom.

        It was also during this time that too many things happened, Yan Hong did not take care of Tang Jingjing for a while. At this time, Yan Hong went to Tang Jingjing himself. In the remaining time, he must convince Tang Jingjing to go back with him.

        Lu Shulan knew that Yan Hong actually went to Tang Jingjing in person, and hated it because it was a gritted tooth, and the veil in his hand was torn.

        On the contrary, Han Wang fei, who should be most angry, has a pale complexion, and he cannot see anger or happiness.

        Lu Shulan couldn't help but say, "Aunt, are you not angry? Cousin-Brother-Cousin-Brother went to Tang Jingjing again!"

        Lü Shulan had no male or female feelings for Yan Hong, but she just didn't like Tang Jingjing.

        "The things that were expected long ago, you said I was so angry? Can Ping Bai live with his body? Shu Lan, your temper must be well received."

        Lu Shulan sits next to Han Wang fei and sniffed her nose, feeling sad. "Aunt, I hate Tang Jingjing. It's the same thing that I don't want her to be better. Actually, it's more about me."

        Han Wang fei moved his heart, reaching for Lu Shulan's head, "Know your filial piety. Aunt Tang Jingjing hasn't been able to hurt aunt Tang Jingjing for so many years."

        Lü Shulan almost said nothing, "Tang Jingjing can't hurt you, but what about Cousin-Brother?"

        Fortunately, Lu Shulan also knew the scruples, so he put up with this remark

        Han Wang fei didn't see Lu Shulan's expression, smirked, "Tang Jingjing thought she won? Huh this time, Hong'er will definitely bring Tang Jingjing back to Wangfu. Okay, let's ride a donkey to see the sing book Let’s see. Honger’s Zhengfei and Ceefei will not be long before Wangfu. I’ll open my eyes and see how much the love of Tang Jingjing and Hong’er is touching. ”

        Huo Shuyin, who was missed by Han Wang fei, and Ceefei, another daughter of Xiaokang Emperor, Xi Minjun, the daughter of Li Lang, a ceremonial member, had met many times.

        To be more precise, Xi Minjun took the initiative to visit Huo Shuyin and said that he would be serving as a husband with Huo Shuyin in the future, so he came to visit the sister.

        Every time Xi Minjun comes, Huo Shuyin will be very sulking alone.

        This time, it was no exception. After Xi Minjun left, Huo Shuyin got angry inside the house.

        Huo Shuqi persuaded Huo Shuyin for a long time, if normally Huo Shuyin was happy to be a good sister. But at this moment, Huo Shuyin was in no mood and gave Huo Shuqi a facelessly.

        When Huo Shuqi was embarrassed, Huo 2-Fu-ren came in.

        Huo 2-Fu-ren first appeased the wronged Huo Shuqi, and then sent out all the people in the house, leaving only her and Huo Shuyin.

        Huo 2-Fu-ren sits next to Huo Shuyin, "What do you do with such a big temper? What kind of thing is that Xi Minjun? It's nice to say Ceefei, it's ugly, isn't it a Qie? You are angry with a Qie, that's it It’s a reduction of identity, and plainly telling people to read jokes. How do I usually teach you that? ”

        Huo Shuyin listened to Huo 2-Fu-ren and smirked, "Don't you know my grievances? Do I still have a way to live in the future? Zhao Wang Heir, Chu Wang Heir and Rui Junwang, they just pointed to Zhengfei, without Ceefei. Only Han Wang Heir, but before entering the door, they were pointed to a Ceefei. This is not hitting my face! "

        Huo Shuyin said more and more angry, "I thought I could become Han Wang Heir fei, this is my blessing. But now it seems that this is a blessing, clearly into the fire pit! I was originally that Han Wang Heir is a good one. But the result? Then where is a good one, it is clearly a fool! "

        Huo 2-Fu-ren said coldly, "Are you confused? Do you know what you're talking about?"

        Huo Shuyin's voice became louder and sharper, "Of course I know what I'm talking about! The imperial imperial edict rebuked him, and it has been spread all over Capital City now! There are others who don't know what is going on, we Don’t you know?

        It turned out that Han Wang Heir turned out to be a love! It's a pity that Han-Wang Heir's infatuated person is not my future wife, but an ordinary, lowly peasant girl! Those who know the truth, look at what they are looking at me with! What is the meaning of my life! "

        Huo Shuyin really wanted to die in grievance, crying on the pillow.

        Huo 2-Fu-ren looked at Huo Shuyin crying, she also felt distressed, but this is her daughter!

        Huo 2-Fu-ren patted Huo Shuyin's back and said softly, "Yin'er, you feel wronged. Mother knows it. In fact, men are like this. You just look away. Just look at your father, Are there fewer women in your father’s backyard? If you were like you, you might be able to kill yourself. You only need to remember that you are a true wife, and as long as you give birth to Di-son, your status will be stable. Those women you They are all cats and dogs, they are not worth your trouble. "

        Huo Shuyin's crying voice raised her head and her eyes were as red as a rabbit. "Can-can-but Heir likes Tang Jingjing so much. I'm really worried that when I get married, I'm afraid I haven't given birth to Di-son. It was pressed down by Tang Jingjing. "

        Huo 2-Fu-ren stretched out his hand on Huo Shuyin's forehead angrily. "How come I gave birth to your useless daughter. Are you a dead man? You are a true wife and can be bullied by a peasant girl?"

        Huo Shuyin's eyes flashed a cold light, "Tang Jingjing is not terrible, what is terrible is that Heir is the only one in her heart. I can't beat Heir no matter how powerful."

        Huo 2-Fu-ren sighed, "You can say this, you can see that you are not stupid at home. Tang Jingjing is nothing terrible. The only terrible thing is Han Wang Heir. That Tang Jingjing's to Han Wang Heir The influence is a little bigger. "

        Huo 2-Fu-ren is actually not worried. Tang Jingjing will affect Huo Shuyin in the future, but at this moment she cannot continue to worry about Huo Shuyin.

        Huo Shuyin hated, "I don't know how Han-Wang Heir's eyes grow! I heard that Lord Heir and Big-Shaoye of 1st-Duke have been to Lingping County, and I have seen Tang Jingjing. Let Adi inquire about Tang Jingjing with them.

        Not to mention, Tang Jingjing's appearance is really just ordinary, at best it is beautiful. If Tang Jingjing was a great beauty who fell all over the country, it would be fine if I could overwhelm me. Losing to such a humble, ordinary-looking peasant girl, I am really not reconciled! "

        "If you are not reconciled, you have to be reconciled. What you have to think about now is how to live in the future. You will blame others again and again, and renounce yourself. You don't have to marry Han Wangfu. You cry and die."

        "Do you want-to kill Tang Jingjing."

        "No."

        Huo Shuyin frowned, "Why can't Tang Jingjing be killed? Tang Jingjing's death will be over a hundred, and nothing will happen."

        "You're right. Killing Tang Jingjing solved everything. But if Han Wang Heir found out? Unless you can guarantee that things will be done without dripping, Han Wang Heir won't know for a lifetime. Otherwise you are done. According to Han Wang Heir's concern for Tang Jingjing now. I'm really worried that once Han Wang Heir knows that you started Tang Jingjing, he can strangle you directly! Don't doubt the mother's words. "

        Huo Shuyin's murderous intention suddenly dissipated a lot, "Is it impossible for me to put Tang Jingjing on my head in my life. My heart is really "

        "You'd better not take the initiative to deal with Tang Jingjing, so as not to make Han Wang Heir unhappy. Xi Minjun is a man who can be used. From her visit to the house from time to time, you can see that she is a scheming."

        Huo Shuyin understood, but her brows were even more severe for a moment, "Use Xi Minjun to deal with Tang Jingjing? But I think that Xi Minjun is not a fool."

        "It depends on your means. Remember, he must make a good impression on Heir, not let him think you are a jealous, not tolerant. You have to be generous to Tang Jingjing, you have to be kind to her. These Things, don’t you think mothers often do it? As long as your dad spoils your woman, mothers don’t treat them well. But when they fall out of favor, mothers can think of how to squeeze them. ”

        Huo Shuyin chuckled, "Concerning Heir's obsession with Tang Jingjing, I'm really worried whether I can wait until Heir treats Tang Jingjing in my life!"

        "A man's affection is the most unbelievable thing. Only the heir is the most secure. Yin'er, you may not only be Han Wang fei in the future. Even in the back seat, you can also think about it."

        Huo Shuyin moved, she has always been an ambitious person. She would certainly be happy if she could sit in a position that women all dream about.

        "So, a Tang Jingjing, you don't have to worry about it at all. Think about the mother's words. Yin'er, the mother has nothing to teach you. These things in the back house, you have been with the mother all these years, in fact, they have been Got it. It’s just that you are too angry at this moment, forgot to calm down, and forgot what to do. Now calm down. "

        Huo Shuyin nodded, and she calmed down now.

        Huo Shuyin was in a state of disorientation for a while. She was uncomfortable because her future husband was full of other women. Which woman does not want to talk to her husband Qin Se, knowing each other. Horshuin is no exception.

        But Huo Shuyin is a person with ambition greater than love. Since love is gone, she will have power!

        Huo Shuyin gradually narrowed his eyes, his eyes radiating a dangerous light, and said one by one, "Tang Jingjing, right? I want to see how powerful you are. Don't let me down."

        Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui got the news of Xu Shien's death here. Yan Hong did not give Xu Jin's body to Tang Jinrui. Instead, he ordered people to find a graveyard and bury Xu Shien.

        After Tang Jinrui got the news, he ticked off the corner of his mouth and said nothing more.

        Zhou-shi weak body has also been improved a lot, and he can often get out of bed and walk around.

        This time Tang Liren was commemorated, and Zhou-shi also came.

        Looking at Tang Liren's tombstone, Tang Jinrui burst into tears, "Dad, your son avenged you. Xu Shien, who killed you, is dead." There are also two Yanhong and Tang Jingjing, father, you wait for your son again. One day, the son will let them get retribution, and let them both die better than life!

        Zhou-shi put his hands on his stomach and cried unexpectedly, "Xiang Gong, you always said you wanted a daughter before you died. I think this time I must be a daughter. Unfortunately, you can't see it. You can rest assured, I I will raise my daughter well. Our family will be well. "

        Gu Mingqing thought about Tang Liren’s life, his heart was uncomfortable, and his tears blurred his vision, "Dad, my father and I will take good care of Gu-Niang. Take care of Xin'er Mei-mei. Dad, we will not see for a long time in the future To you. But we will always be there in our hearts. We will never forget you. "One day, she will definitely make Yan Hong and Tang Jingjing pay the price.

        Gu Mingqing didn't want to speak out in front of Tang Liren's tombstone. But since the outset of Xu Shien's death to Tang Jinrui.

        Gu Mingqing is also more cautious, especially now that Yan Hong is also in Qingshi Village. In case, when will it be heard? Be careful, even at home, Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui avoid mentioning Yan Hong and Tang Jingjing.

        Chapter 383 | Tang Shuan and the old Zhang-shi die

        "Ah-my Lao-San, my jade!" Old Zhang-shi awakened from the nightmare again, straightened up, sweating and sweating.

        Tang Shuan, who was lying with old Zhang-shi, was naturally awakened.

        In the darkness, Tang Shuan secretly sighed, and these days, old Zhang-shi has always been like this. Always awakened by nightmares from time to time, and then just couldn't sleep all night.

        Tang Shuan thought of the dead Tang Liren and Tang Yu, his heart may not hurt. Sometimes Tang Shuan was so desperate that he was the one who died. Anyway, he was so old that he died when he died, and it was no pity.

        However, Tang Liren and Zhou-shi are still young, and they still have a long time to live.

        Tang Shunen resisted the sourness of his heart and pressed his hands on the old Zhang-shi shoulders and said softly, "Old Pozi, go to sleep. You haven't had a good night's sleep for a few days. That's-it's Lao-San and Yu'er If you know that you are ruining your body all day long, they will be uneasy. "

        Old Zhang-shi burst into tears crying, "My Lao-San and Yu'er! They died so badly! Yu'er—Yu'er is so young, she went there. And Lao-San, he— He was also killed, Tang Jingjing, must be Tang Jingjing! "

        Old Zhang-shi suddenly spoke nervously.

        Tang Shuan advised, "Don't think about it, think about it again."

        "Why don't you want! Tang Jingjing must have hurt Lao-San! That time in front of Lao-San's grave, did you see Tang Jingjing's guilty appearance? Don't I forget Tang Jingjing's guilty look in my life. It must be Tang Jingjing. The one who killed Lao-San must be! "

        Tang Shuan certainly remembered Tang Jingjing's guilty appearance at the time, which was indeed very suspicious. There is something strange in Tang Shuan's heart what Tang Jingjing is doing to Lao-San. To say that Tang Jingjing harms Tang Yu, Tang Shuan hates Tang Jingjing, but he can understand. Who made Tang Yu bully Tang Jingjing as a child. Tang Jingjing's revenge is so strong, he wants to revenge Tang Yu, which can be figured out.

        But why does Tang Jingjing hurt Lao-San? Lao-San had no daughters, so when she hadn't split up, she was very good with several Misss at home. Has Tang Jingjing ever wanted to be Lao-San's daughter? What does Tang Jingjing do to Lao-San?

        Tang Shuan couldn't figure it out.

        Tang Shuan couldn't figure it out and was too lazy to think, anyway, he couldn't think of a result.

        "Why didn't I kill Tang Jingjing early? Why did I keep Tang Jingjing's scourge alive? I regret it! I regret it! I'm so regretful that my intestines are going to be blue!" Old Zhang-shi suddenly burst into tears.

        Tang Shuan smiled bitterly, if he knew that Tang Jingjing would kill Lao-San and Yu'er, he would also kill Tang Jingjing early, and she would not be given the opportunity to harm her. It is a pity that there are not so many people in the world who have known for a long time. Lao-San and Yu'er still went.

        Old Zhang-shi cried for a while this time, she soon stopped crying and stopped crying.

        Old Zhang-shi with red eyes, like the most poisonous triangle cobra in the dark night, exudes a faint green light, which is chilling, "I can't just let Tang Jingjing go like this. Lao-San and Yu'er can't die like that. I want Tang Jingjing to pay his life! "

        Old Zhang-shi voice rang in the dark, and Tang Shuan heard a jump in his heart, and a bad hunch rushed in his heart, "Old Pozi, what do you want to do? Can you deal with Tang Jingjing? Tang Jingjing has Han Wang Heir to support him What can we do to her? And you killed Tang Jingjing, you don’t have to pay for Tang Jingjing! You are crazy! "

        "I'm crazy, I'm crazy! I'm completely crazy! I have nothing else to be crazy. I've been completely crazy since Lao-San and Yu'er died. My madness can't be cured. I also I didn't plan to do it well. I'm going to kill Tang Jingjing, I want to avenge Lao-San and Yu'er! "

        In the end, the tone of old Zhang-shi suddenly became murderous, frightening Tang Shuan.

        Tang Shuan said helplessly, "Don't you want to take revenge when I'm in it? But how can I take revenge? With Han Wang Heir here, can we move Tang Jingjing to have a hair? Look at Jin Rui who is in office, what can he do to Tang Jingjing? We have more than two children, Lao-San and Yu'er, as well as Lao-Er and Lao-Si! I'm worried that Lao-Er and Lao-Si have an accident! "

        Old Zhang-shi said that in the end it had calmed down, "It's late, let's sleep."

        After talking, old Zhang-shi lay down before waiting for what Tang Shuan said.

        Tang Shuan also lay down with him, but he was not at ease, and he extended his hand to push the old Zhang-shi, but the old Zhang-shi did not respond.

        Tang Shuan muttered in his heart, maybe old Zhang-shi said so.

        Thinking about it in my heart, Tang Shun was still paying attention to the old Zhang-shi the next day.

        Old Zhang-shi seemed to return to normal all at once, and he was no longer nervous, and began to do housework, crying from time to time.

        Tang Liyi saw the old Zhang-shi normal appearance, and was very strange in his heart, "Mother, what's wrong with you?"

        Old Zhang-shi smiled softly, "What's wrong? Isn't there anything wrong with my mother?"

        Tang Liyi shook his head, "No.Niang, you are fine now. But-but-but since the death of 3-Brother and Yuer, you are not-"

        Later, Tang Liyi couldn't say anything.

        Old Zhang-shi pinned the hair scattered on the side of his ears to his ears and said lightly, "The mother is figured out, although you 3-Brother and Mei-mei are gone. But the mother is still alive. The living people must not continue to live. ! The mother will try her best to come out. The mother is actually fine now. "

        Tang Lixiao also came here from time to time, often sending some good food. Today Tang Li Xiaojia made fresh fish soup and specially delivered the best fish meat.

        Tang Lixiao also found out that the old Zhang-shi was really normal at this moment.

        Old Zhang-shi was very happy when he saw the fish soup brought by Tang Lixiao. "It smells so delicious! It drools when I smell it. Just, I was thinking about this bite recently. Lao-Er Very immediately, it was sent to the mother. "

        Tang Lixiao spoke carefully, "Mum, what are you doing?"

        Old Zhang-shi smiled, "What can you do? Mother is very good now."

        Old Zhang-shi finished, turned around and left.

        Tang Lixiao looked at Tang Shuan and Tang Liyi, "Dad, Lao-Si, what's the matter with mother? Yeah, it looks normal-but it makes people feel even more abnormal."

        Tang Liyi was confused, "I don't know what happened to the mother. Yesterday was the same as before, but this one seems to be all right now. Daddy, nothing happened to the mother."

        Tang Shun remembered what old Zhang-shi said last night to kill Tang Jingjing. He was a little uneasy, but he still said to his two sons, "Your mother thought this is a good thing. What are you doing so anxiously."

        Tang Shuan appeased both Tang Lixiao and Tang Liyi, but stared more closely at the old Zhang-shi.

        But for two consecutive days, the old Zhang-shi performance was normal.

        "Lao-tou, you stare at me one day less. You look like I have something to do? I'm fine now. I don't have anything. You should do whatever you want. By the way, I ’m always bored in the house, and I ’m so upset. Today, I ’m going out for a walk. "

        Tang Shuan immediately said, "Should I walk with you?"

        Old Zhang-shi waved his hand, "No.I just went out and did nothing."

        After a pause, the old Zhang-shi suddenly said, "Oh, I know. It was two days ago that I said I was going to kill Tang Jingjing. You are worried that I am really going to do stupid things. Lao-tou. Say. If I could kill Tang Jingjing, I would definitely do it. But I am an old Pozi, what can I do to kill Tang Jingjing? 80% may be that Tang Jingjing can't die, maybe I will take this life.

        I might do such a stupid thing. I still want to watch Lao-Si child be born and have to live with you forever! "

        Tang Shuan was still not at ease.

        Old Zhang-shi was angry, "Lao-tou, what do you mean? Think of me as a prisoner! Am I like your prisoner? Am I not free in the future?"

        Tang Shun still did not wear the old Zhang-shi in the end, giving the old Zhang-shi what he called freedom.

        For two days, when old Zhang-shi went out, he would come back and nothing happened.

        Tang Shuan's heart gradually dropped.

        On this day, the old Zhang-shi still went out.

        Old Zhang-shi knew that Tang Lizhong would pass this trail every day, so she waited for Tang Lizhong on this trail.

        Tang Lizhong really passed this trail, but when he saw the old Zhang-shi, he suddenly turned around.

        Old Zhang-shi said, "Lao-Da, why don't you turn around and leave. Don't you recognize me as a mother?"

        Tang Lizhong's foot to be lifted suddenly lowered, but still did not turn around.

        Tang Lizhong did not turn around, so old Zhang-shi walked to Tang Lizhong himself.

        "Lao-Da, you still recognize me as a mother-in-law."

        Tang Lizhong's eyes were red, and the tears were falling down, "Mother, you have always been my mother. But-but-but I don't deserve to be your son. Jingjing is my daughter. She killed Yu'er and did so much. It’s shameless to see people. I—I’m really shameless to call you mother. "

        Hearing Tang Jingjing, the old Zhang-shi look remained calm, without any slight fluctuations, "I don't blame you, in fact I can't blame Jingjing."

        For a moment, Tang Lizhong suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Tang Lizhong will not forget how crazy old Tang-shi faced Tang Jingjing after Tang Yu death, and he just wished to tear Tang Jingjing to pieces. How calm is it now.

        Tang Lizhong forgot the sadness for a while, "Well, mother, are you okay? Should I take you to see the doctor?"

        Old Zhang-shi smiled very softly, "What can a mother do. Mother is very good. Mother has nothing. In fact, the mother is thinking about it, in fact, there are some things, and you can't blame Jingjing. You said to kill Yu'er is not her, but Han Wang Heir avenged Jingjing. To say Han Wang Heir is not the culprit either.

        Blame Yuer for blaming, bullying Jingjing since childhood. It's also my father's fault. We spoiled Yu'er. "

        Tang Lizhong was horrified at the moment, "Mother-Mother-Mother-"

        Except for "mother", he would not Call.

        "What's the matter? Lao-Da, how are you like this? Oh, that's right. It's the mother's words that scared you. Actually, it's nothing to be scared. The mother's words are all honest. The mother thought so Yes, the dead are dead, but the living ones are still alive.

        Lao-Da, you think Lao-Si is now Imperial-Graduate. But Niang also knows that this has to be mixed well in the officialdom. Han Wang Heir How big is this backing? If Han Wang Heir can serve as a backer for Lao-Si, then Lao-Si will not be successful as an official. "

        Tang Lizhong was not surprised. It turns out that the old Zhang-shi were all for Tang Liyi. This is also normal, the old Zhang-shi is the most painful thing is Tang Liyi. It is normal for Tang Liyi to make a little step back.

        Tang Lizhong, who had figured it out, immediately assured, "Mother, you can rest assured. I must tell Jing Jing to ask her to ask Han Wang Heir to promote Lao-Si." Having said that, Tang Jingjing will not listen, which is not necessarily the case.

        "Lao-Da, Niang thinks so. Niang can't always twist with Jingjing either. Or will Niang make a lunch for you with Erxi today? How does Jingjing eat what I made? The meal will definitely forgive the mother. She will still be my granddaughter. We will have a good life together. "

        Where did Tang Lizhong not agree, nodded again and again, no matter what he had to do, helped old Zhang-shi to his house.

        Tang Shuan, Tang Liyi and-shi Pinting have been waiting for old Zhang-shi to come back for lunch.

        Lunch is either made by-shi Pingting or Maid brought by-shi Pingting.

        Tang Shuan's heart has been unsteady today, and he always feels like something is going to happen.

        Tang Liyi was also anxious, "Dad, what's the matter with your mother? Didn't you come back now?"

        Old Zhang-shi always came back on time!

        Tang Shuan and Tang Liyi couldn't sit still and called Tang Lixiao to go to the old Zhang-shi together.

        Tang Jinrui, Gu Mingqing and Zhou-shi have just finished lunch.

        Tang Lixiao stumbled in and grabbed Tang Jinrui hand and cried, "Jin-Jin-Jin Rui is not good, your grandpa and your milk are dead! Both are dead! Now Han Wang Heir wants For you 4-Shu they started, now what to do! "

        This news is undoubtedly a thunderbolt! Gu Mingqing, Tang Jinrui and Zhou-shi were instantly blown away!

        Tang Jinrui took the lead to calm down, "2-Shu, what happened. Hurry and say."

        Tang Lixiao spoke.

        Didn't Tang Shuan take Tang Liyi and Tang Lixiao to find the old Zhang-shi? It just happened that old Zhang-shi followed Tang Lizhong to his house.

        So Tang Shuan and others went to Tang Lizhong's house to find the old Zhang-shi.

        When Tang Shuan and others arrived, the old Zhang-shi was already dead.

        It turned out that when Zhang-shi and Li-shi were cooking together, they were poisoned in a broth.

        At noon, Tang Jingjing came back to dinner and was surprised when he saw the old Zhang-shi.

        Old Zhang-shi once again told Tang Lijing what he said to Tang Lizhong.

        Tang Jingjing does not doubt the authenticity of the old Zhang-shi. Because in Tang Jingjing's heart, the old Zhang-shi has always been such an Bias person.

        To say that old Zhang-shi bowed his head for Tang Liyi, this is really normal.

        Old Zhang-shi warmly gave Tang Jingjing a bowl of broth, but Tang Jingjing was still a little wary of old Zhang-shi.

        Old Zhang-shi gave himself a bowl of soup.

        Tang Jingjing saw that old Zhang-shi had drunk, so he planned to drink.

        Who knew it was so coincident, Yan Hong came at this time.

        Old Zhang-shi is anxious, worrying that Yan Hong's arrival will affect her plan to kill Tang Jingjing. So the attitude of old Zhang-shi was eager.

        With the old Zhang-shi in a hurry, Tang Jingjing naturally found that something was wrong.

        In the end, old Zhang-shi wanted to stubbornly.

        It is a pity that Tang Jingjing is more than just a person here. Can her four King Kongs make the old Zhang-shi succeed?

        Yan Hong sent someone to swallow the broth, and it was poisonous!

        And the poison broth that old Zhang-shi drank also broke out. The old Zhang-shi completely spared his life to kill Tang Jingjing.

        Who knows what happened?

        When Tang Shuan and others arrived, the old Zhang-shi died.

        Tang Shuan is going crazy with Tang Jingjing. If Yan Hong is present, will Tang Shuan succeed? Yan Hong pushed hard, and Tang Shuan's temple was on the corner of the table, and a lot of blood bleed, and he died.

        Tang Lixiao saw that something was wrong and immediately left taking advantage of the chaos.

        If Tang Lixiao took a step late, he would not be able to leave.

        After Tang Lixiao finished speaking, his face was painful, "Nangzao couldn't think so, and she would have to die with the slut of Tang Jingjing! Now the mother is dead, and her father is also killed by Han Wang Heir. Is Tang Jingjing specially designed to defeat us all? Can't you succeed? She wants to kill us all? "

        Tang Lixiao didn’t even have time to cry, "Jin Rui, what should I do now! You 4-Shu is still with them! When I stole out, I heard Han Wang Heir say that I would adjust you 4-Shu, kill all our Tang family. "

        Tang Jinrui brain turned fast, and he calmly ordered Gu Mingqing, "Niangzi, you should go to the county to find Shifu now, and let Shifu help spread the news in the county. He said that Tang Jingjing killed his grandmother. The more powerful it is, the better it is to spread the wider the better. "

        Gu Mingqing did not ask why.

        There is no time to worry about why not, and it is true to hurry up and do things.

        Tang Jinrui said to Zhou-shi again, "Mother, you just stay at home, don't worry. I'll take care of things."

        How could Zhou-shi not worry, especially when Tang Jinrui revealed that she had to deal with things, which made her even more worried. Han Wang Heir didn't take his life seriously.

        However, Zhou-shi can't say anything to prevent Tang Jinrui from going. Tang Shuan and old Zhang-shi have two lives! Tang Shuan and old Zhang-shi, but Tang Jinrui pro-Yeye, pro-Madam !

        "Jin Rui, do what you want to do, just do it. Niang believes you. But Jin Rui, you have to remember that nothing is important for your safety."

        Chapter 384 | Bao Family

        Tang Jinrui nodded, believing Zhou-shi words.

        Gu Mingqing took Ji Zhong to drive the horse to the county.

        Gu Mingqing deliberately left Qiaoqiao to Tang Jinrui. Qiao Qiao has martial arts, and she protects Tang Jinrui, and Gu Mingqing can feel a little relieved.

        Tang Jinrui took Tang Lixiao and Qiaoqiao to run to Tang Lizhong's house.

        Along the way, Gu Mingqing also guessed what Tang Jinrui thought, hoping that the carriage would be faster and faster.

        In the hurry, Gu Mingqing finally arrived at Zhu Imperial-Graduate's house.

        When I saw Zhu Imperial-Graduate, Gu Mingqing said nothing nonsense, and said, "Shifu, please help spread the news that Tang Jingjing killed her grandfather and grandmother."

        After talking to Zhu Imperial-Graduate, Gu Mingqing said to Ding-shi again, "Sister-in-law, I'm also annoying you to pass messages among those familiar women in Lingping County, the sooner the better."

        Zhu Imperial-Graduate and Ding-shi were a little bit confused. They wanted to ask what happened, but when they saw Gu Mingqing anxious, they knew that something must have happened, so they didn’t dare to delay and could only take care of Ming. Do what Qing said.

        Gu Mingqing thought about who else could help.

        Lengjia has this ability, but will Lengjia help? After all, things involve Han Wang Heir, and it is human instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm, so Leng Jia is likely to stand by.

        Gu Mingqing pulled the people he knew, and only Zhu Imperial-Graduate can help.

        First of all, Zhu Imperial-Graduate has this ability, and Zhu Imperial-Graduate is definitely willing to help. In addition, Zhu Imperial-Graduate has the ability to protect itself, so Zhu Imperial-Graduate is the best candidate.

        Gu Mingqing speculated that Tang Jinrui intention was not to make things bigger, but to preserve the entire Tang family. Things are going wrong, but it's no good. So it is enough to think about Zhu Imperial-Graduate help.

        Gu Mingqing was a bit worried about what happened to Tang Jinrui, and did not know if anything had happened, whether things went smoothly or not.

        Tang Jinrui situation here is indeed not very good.

        Tang Jinrui and others rushed to Tang Lizhong's house, and even the door could not enter at first.

        Qiaoqiao even intended to break through.

        Tang Jinrui looked at the gap in numbers between the two sides, and even if it happened that he could hit it again, I was afraid that one person would not be able to deal with so many people.

        So Tang Jinrui said, "Han Wang Heir is such a great prestige, can it be impossible for a few people to do anything against the court officials? If so, then I must go to the chapter and ask if the current Sheng Shang is Han Wang Heir. The guards are more honorable than the court officials, can they do anything with the officials anytime, anywhere? "

        Anyone who followed Yan Hong knew that he had recently arrived and had a great relationship with Tang Jinrui. Han Wang fei has already spoken, so don't go against Tang Jinrui at the moment.

        So Tang Jinrui led people into Tang Lizhong's house easily.

        To say that Tang Lixiao luck is really good, broke out while taking the most chaotic time, if a little later, and guarded tightly, Tang Lixiao could not run away.

        When Tang Jinrui arrived, what he heard was Yan Hong's thunderous voice, "What a Tang family! The Tang family's bones are really harder than one! Ben Heir really wants to see how hard your Tang family's bones are, Is everyone's bones unbreakable! "

        Yan Hong is really angry! Old Zhang-shi dare to poison Tang Jingjing. Yan Hong did not dare to think, if Tang Jingjing drank the poisonous broth, if she had an accident, how should it be?

        For Yan Hong, Tang Jingjing is undoubtedly a rare treasure and a hearty existence. If Tang Jingjing had an accident, Yan Hong would be in pain!

        If Gu Mingqing knew Yan Hong's thoughts, he would be tempted to vomit disgustingly. The two shameless sluts are really unbearable.

        Then there was Tang Liyi angry voice, "Tang Jingjing, you are a mourning star, broom star! Mother is right, you sluts like you should have died early, and it is harming you to live!"

        "Come on! What are you, who gave you the courage to blame him in front of Ben Heir? Oh, yes, you are also the Tang family. How did Ben Heir forget, your Tang family's bones are particularly hard. Ben Heir will be later Let people break your bones one by one.

        Ben Heir wants to see if you can continue to talk cruelly! "

        Tang Jinrui came in and said coldly, "Heir is so majestic! Whose bones are Heir breaking one by one?"

        When Yan Hong saw Tang Jinrui, there was a glimmer of cold light in his eyes, and the words he spoke were more terrible than the cold wind in winter. You care. "

        Tang Jinrui did not take Yan Hong's words at all and swept the hall.

        Old Zhang-shi died of poisoning, and his face turned blue, but she was dead and her eyes were wide open. Think about it too. Old Zhang-shi wanted to die with Tang Jingjing. Now that she is dead, Tang Jingjing is still alive and well. No one can look away.

        Tang Shuan had blood on his face and opened his eyes wide before his death. Obviously he suffered a lot before his death.

        Tang Liyi was holding the corpses of Tang Shuan and old Zhang-shi and wept bitterly, while staring at Yan Hong and Tang Jingjing with his eyes. At that time, he really wanted to give these two men a thousand knives!

        Tang Jinrui came to the bodies of old Zhang-shi and Tang Shuan and reached out to close their eyes. He said quietly in his heart, Grandpa, please go. I swear that one day, I will definitely make Tang Jingjing and Yan Hong pay the price. The blood of so many people in the Tang family will not be in vain. Must not be in vain.

        Tang Jinrui did all of this, and looked at Yan Hong with a sad eyes, "Han Wang Heir's words are really interesting. What does it matter to me? How does it have nothing to do with me? My surname is Tang, and I am the Tang family. It was my pro-Grandfather and pro-Grandmother who died. "

        Yan Hong's eyes were cold, "Listen to what you mean, are you planning to do more business? Good, good! Very good! Tang Jinrui, you really can't do it with Heir? You're just a little sesame green bean, Ben Heir wants to kill you just like stepping on an ant. "

        Tang Jinrui stood up and glared at Yan Hong without fear. "Of course, I understand Heir. How powerful is Heir. I never dare to underestimate Heir. But Heir seems to have forgotten something, the emperor rebuked Heir, your decree has just been passed shortly. If it is so fast, Heir has two lives in Tang Jingjing, what will you do, Heir? "

        Tang Jingjing, who had been silent, suddenly said, "What does it have to do with me?"

        Well familiar! Tang Jinrui heard Tang Jingjing say this now, his heart was disgusting, so disgusting!

        "I didn't do anything. It was her—it was she who poisoned me! I was the victim!" Tang Jingjing stretched his fingers at old Zhang-shi like crazy.

        Tang Jingjing felt that she was really wronged. She really didn't do anything. This time it was the old Zhang-shi who poisoned her?

        Tang Jinrui smirked, "Tang Jingjing, why did milk poison you?"

        Tang Jingjing choked, and his eyes began to blink. She is not a fool, how could she not know why old Zhang-shi poisoned her, is it because old Zhang-shi hates her and is related to the death of Tang Yu and Tang Liren? Guess Tang Liren's death has something to do with her, it should be that last time she showed her feet in front of Tang Liren's grave.

        With such a thought, Tang Jingjing suddenly felt guilty.

        Tang Jingjing is still a little ashamed and knows guilty conscience, but don't expect Yanhong to have such a thing! That is impossible!

        Yan Hong said with a smirk, "This old Diao woman tried to kill someone by poison, so he should be killed by law! And he—"

        Yan Hong said, staring at Tang Shun in Tang Liyi’s arms with a smile, “He tried to poison Ben Heir, and he should commit the following crimes. The crimes should not be blamed.

        Yan Yan's words easily convicted Tang Shuan and old Zhang-shi.

        Tang Liyi shivered angrily, "You killed my father! I'm going to the capital to sue the royal court, I want you to pay for my father's death!"

        Fortunately, Tang Liyi was not too naive, and felt that Yan Hong could pay Tang Shuan's life.

        Yan Hong was amused by Tang Liyi words, "Haha-Hahaha-Hahahaha-Do you want to go to the court? Go, Ben Heir won't stop you."

        Tang Jinrui of course knew that Yan Hong was fearless. Yan Hong is afraid of anything. To put it bluntly, the death of the old Zhang-shi and Tang Shuan is "they blame themselves", which is what foreigners think. What can Yan Hong pull.

        Even Emperor Xiaokang made a clear investigation into the matter, and in the end did not treat Yan Hong. Moreover, Tang Liyi wanted to sue the imperial court, where is there so simple. How long does it take to go to the capital from here? How can Tang Liyi see the emperor when he arrives in the capital?

        Tang Jinrui said quietly, "Heir is really good."

        Tang Liyi said angrily, "Jin Rui!"

        Yan Hong narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Jinrui, he would not forget that he had suffered a great loss in Tang Jinrui hands, so he was a little afraid of Tang Jinrui.

        "My Grandfather and Grandmother's death, speaking of it, has nothing to do with Heir. But what about Tang Jingjing? Oh, I forgot, I sent people out to tell them that Tang Jingjing killed her mother before I came Grandfather and pro-Grandmother. "

        Tang Jingjing couldn't believe it, "How can you be so arrogant and bullshit! You are slandering my reputation!"

        Defile Tang Jingjing's reputation? Tang Jinrui didn't feel it at all. To put it bluntly, the death of old Zhang-shi and Tang Shuan is ultimately due to Tang Jingjing, and his words are not slandering.

        Yan Hong's eyes were fierce, and he glared at Tang Jinrui with his teeth, "What the hell do you want?"

        "Not what I want, but Heir, what do you want. Does Heir think about what will happen later. Then I remind Heir. Tang Jingjing is indeed not from the Tang family, and her name is also taken from the Tang family tree. Crossed out.

        But the blood relationship is not so easy to erase, my Grandfather and Grandmother are Tang Jingjing's pro-Grandfather mother. This orientation focuses on filial piety. What will happen if the news that the granddaughter killed Grandfather and Grandmother? Tang Jingjing will be defeated.

        Of course, Heir can clarify the so-called truth. But I believe there are many curious people in the world who will dig deep into the facts. Then Tang Jingjing's "rich achievements", I really do not doubt that those people can dig out. "

        Yan Hong's eyes became worse for Tang Jinrui. If he could, he really wanted to kill Tang Jinrui!

        "Heir, I know you have a deep affection for Tang Jingjing. A man loves a woman " Tang Jinrui said a little disgusting, Yan Hong and Tang Jingjing's love is really disgusting, but some words are disgusting and have to continue to say "A man loves a woman, the best proof is to give her a place. Heir your righteous fei has been set, but Ceefei ——"

        "I will never be a Qie!"

        Tang Jinrui looked at Tang Jingjing with a neuropathic look, "Then you want to be an outside Mistress without a name?" Yan Hong is having problems with his brain, and it is impossible to abandon Zheng Fei for no reason, and help Tang Jingjing be Zheng Fei.

        Tang Jingjing shivered with anger, "I will only be Yan Hong's wife!"

        Go! Tang Jingjing is really dreaming there, she dreams slowly.

        "Heir your wife Qie, let alone say, fame is always required. If Tang Jingjing loses his reputation, Heir may not be able to give her a name."

        Tang Jinrui made sure that Tang Jingjing was Yan Hong's weakness, so he dared to make this move.

        Yan Hong’s mind was sober, he knew he had to guarantee Tang Jingjing’s reputation, otherwise she—

        But did you just let go of the Tang family? If Zhang-shi, the old culprit, was dead, Yan Hong would definitely not let go!

        Tang Jinrui saw Yan Hong’s looseness and continued to speak, “Heir, the news is now spreading in a small area. If it is re-circulated, it’s getting louder, Heir. Could you press it down. I really have some doubts. Heir You still have to make a decision early. "The implication is that if Yan Hong really wants other people in the Tang family to pay the price, then the Tang family must not mind continuing to pass on the fact that Tang Jingjing killed his grandfather and grandmother.

        The silly Tang Lizhong suddenly said, "Tang Jingjing, if you dare to retaliate against someone from the Tang family. I will also go out and say that you killed your pro Grandfather and pro Grandmother. I am your father, my word, others will believe it. "

        Tang Jingjing couldn't believe what she heard, "You are crazy! Tang Lizhong, you are a white-eyed wolf! If not me, would you have a good life now? If it were not for me, you are still in the Tang family. Niu is a horse! In the end, how did you repay me? You are just like these people, splashing dirty water on me! You are too disappointing me! "

        Tang Lizhong didn't say anything, just stared at Tang Jingjing with a faint eye.

        Tang Jinrui glanced at Tang Lizhong, his eyes faintly surprised, but he quickly withdrew his gaze, and then said to Yan Hong, "Heir, you heard it. Do all the people who have a blood relationship with Tang Jingjing are wronging her? Maybe A reasonable person like Heir must know something is wrong. But what about others?

        What would other people think? Presumably, Heir, you know it well. "

        Yan Hong almost hated not vomiting blood in his heart, and all of them were completely white-eyed wolves! What Yan Hong hated most was Tang Lizhong, he was Jingjing's father! Yan Hong felt extremely sympathetic to Tang Jingjing. What are the vampire loved ones in this stall? His Jingjing is so pitiful!

        Fortunately, no one knows what Yan Hong thinks, otherwise they are afraid they will spit it out on the spot. Tang Jingjing is poor? If Tang Jingjing is poor, there really will be no poor people in the world.

        Yan Hong knew that he could only endure this time. For the sake of Tang Jingjing's reputation, he could not do anything against the Tang family.

        Yan Hong didn't know what it was like to grow up, but now, in Tang Jinrui hands, he really tasted it again and again!

        it is good! it is good! well!

        Yan Hong’s gaze to kill Tang Jinrui directly, “Tang Jinrui, you can do it! You won this time. Don’t appear in front of Jingjing in the future, otherwise Ben Heir will never let your Tang family go!”

        Tang Jinrui said indifferently, "In the future, the Tang family may have a chance to see Tang Jingjing. Heir wants to go back to Han Wangfu, it is impossible not to go back with Tang Jingjing."

        Otherwise, Yan Hong would not stay in Qingshi Village these days, wouldn’t he just take Tang Jingjing back?

        "You're smart." Yan Hong said with some praise or sarcasm.

        Yan Hong gave in, and Tang Jinrui and Tang Lixiao wanted to take the bodies of Tang Shuan and old Zhang-shi from Tang Liyi arms.

        Tang Liyi said, "They died so miserably! It's so miserable!"

        When Yan Hong was full of anger, he immediately found the place to vent when he heard Tang Liyi words, "I don't know anything good or bad! Ben Heir has put your Tang family on horse, what else do you want? You really are Ben Heir I ’m afraid you won’t succeed? If it weren’t for Jingjing’s sake, Ben Heir must make you look good today! All of you Tang family must pay the price!

        Tang Jinrui, Ben Heir warns you, take the rest of your Tang family to Ben Heir now! Pestle in front of Ben Heir, Ben Heir wants you to look good! "

        Chapter 385 | One More

        Tang Liyi also wanted to speak, Tang Jinrui gave Tang Lixiao a look, Tang Lixiao immediately stepped forward to cover Tang Liyi mouth.

        The bodies of Tang Shuan and old Zhang-shi were taken out by Tang Jinrui and Ji Zhong.

        Tang Jinrui and Ji Zhong took Tang Shun and old Zhang-shi body back to the Tang's old house.

        Tang Lixiao opened Tang Liyi mouth as soon as he returned to the Tang family's old house.

        Tang Liyi was very painful. His scarlet eyes, like a beast trapped in an iron cage, growled in a low voice, "Did you just let Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing go like this? Father and mother died so miserably, they died So miserable! "

        Tang Liyi heart hurts, as if there was a big hand holding his heart hard, rubbing him repeatedly, so painful he wanted to die.

        In a short effort, both parents die, who can accept such a painful fact!

        Tang Lixiao eyes were also red.

        Tang Lixiao couldn't help but think of what Tang Shuan and old Zhang-shi treated him well during his lifetime. If a person dies, all that might be left is theirs.

        Zhao-shi and-shi Pingting and others got the news and took their children into the hall.

        Zhao-shi and others began to cry quietly.

        Tang Jinrui looked calm, but suddenly, tears also left in his eyes, "How did Grandmother get the same thoughts as Tang Jingjing? Didn't 2-Shu and 4-Shu even notice it before?"

        Tang Lixiao thought about it and answered, "Once I gave the fish soup to the mother, that time the mother seemed normal all at once. I was wondering at the time. But the father said that the mother was fine."

        Tang Liyi remembered it too, "I remembered it too. I felt something was wrong at the time, but Dad said "

        Tang Jinrui shook his head, his eyes sad, "I was afraid that there would be a sign at that time."

        Tang Liyi couldn't regret it. If he insisted on thinking at that time, he would pay more attention to the old Zhang-shi, maybe he wouldn't have the opportunity to deal with Tang Jingjing. That old Zhang-shi will not die.

        In Tang Liyi heart, Empress Dowager regretted and gave himself a slap.

        Seeing that,-shi Pingting stepped forward and grabbed Tang Liyi hand, and felt distressed.

        Tang Liyi blushed his eyes and hissed, "Jin Rui, is that the case? Your grandfather and your milk died so badly, can they just die like this? It's too unfair!"

        fair? Now Tang Jinrui doesn't believe in fairness at all. Hell's fair go. There is no such thing as fairness in the world! It’s a fool to talk about fairness with those sky-high princes! Tang Jinrui knew this already.

        "4-Shu, this is the death of Grandpa and Grandma. Don't mention it again in the future."

        Tang Liyi “chucked up” and stood up at once, because of anger and sadness, he was shaking all over his body, “That’s it? Don’t mention it again in the future? How can you say it! That’s your grandparents! Jin Rui, if you say this, won't your heart hurt? "

        Tang Jinrui replied, "It hurts, how could it not hurt. But what if it hurts? Revenge from Tang Jingjing, or Han-Wang Heir. Two people, we can't revenge. Not only revenge, but if it's true To retaliate, the family's life will also catch up.

        4-Shu, think about 4-Shu and the child in her womb. You want to lose a family's life, but the other party is intact? Is it worth it? "I might really do such a stupid thing on impulse.

        Tang Liyi moved his mouth, and-shi Pingting kept staring closely at Tang Liyi, fearing that she could not accept anything from his mouth.

        Tang Liyi finally sits down again in pain, holding his head in both hands, crying in a low voice.

        Tang Liyi couldn't get out. If he lost his family's life, he could retaliate against Yan Hong and Tang Jingjing, maybe Tang Liyi would also consider it. According to the actual situation, there is really nothing to consider.

        Shi Pinting squeezed the pink quilt embroidered with butterflies in his hand and whispered, "Will Han Wang Heir take revenge on us? Will the Imperial-Graduate merit on Xiang Gong be lost?"

        There are too many real problems before us. Life is one thing, and fame is another.

        "Han Wang Heir will leave soon, he should be leaving with Tang Jingjing. Han Wangfu Lingping County, Fuli is still far away, Han Wang Heir's influence is limited. If Han Wang Heir really wants to get started, this is not difficult, Han Wang Heir has a weakness, that is Tang Jingjing.

        If 2-Shu and 4-Shu were really retaliated against by Han Wang Heir, they would publicize Tang Jingjing's 'rich achievements', and Han Wang Heir would drop the mouse. But I think it should be unnecessary. Han Wang Heir is not a fool. But just in case is also good. "

        Tang Lixiao frowned, "Jin Rui, what do you only say about me and you 4-Shu, what about you?"

        Tang Jinrui said lightly, "The mother stayed in the village, and she never forgot her father. The doctor said that the mother's body has never been so good. So I thought about the mother's body. go away."

        Tang Jinrui took out Zhou-shi to speak.

        Tang Liyi asked, "Where are you going?"

        "Let's talk about it. Find a good place for your mother to take care of herself. It hasn't been decided yet."

        After Tang Jinrui finished speaking, he left.

        Yan Hong and Tang Jingjing were not calm there either, mainly because Tang Jingjing was accusing Tang Lizhong.

        If it was not for Yan Hong to be present, Tang Jingjing wanted to point at Tang Lizhong's nose and yell.

        "You disappointed me so much! I am your own daughter! You have been bad to me since you were a child, and let me be bullied by others in the Tang family. Finally, I got rid of it and took you and your mother away from the Tang family and gave you Good life, how are you doing to me?

        I really don't want to be your daughter, how can I have a father like you! "

        "I don't want to have a daughter like you! The mother said nothing wrong. You are a murderous spirit. Have you harmed our Tang family enough? You killed Yu'er, you were killed. Lao-San, now you are even killed by your grandparents. Why did you kill one person after another and did not die! "Tang Lizhong said angrily.

        Yan Hong said coldly, "You wanton!"

        Tang Lizhong replied without thinking, "I taught my own girl, even if you are Heir, you can't control it!"

        "Don't eat mine if you have the ability, don't live mine, you "

        "I really raised a white-eyed wolf. I raised you from an early age, and I raised everything. As a result, I won't live with you anymore. I will eat yours. Jie'er moved out. From now on, it doesn't matter anymore. When others ask me, I will tell you the truth. You drove us out. "

        Tang Jingjing almost didn't choke. If this spreads, will she still be famous? Tang Jingjing really didn't understand how she fell to the present. Isn't it possible to successfully tune the buns Father, Niang through the hostess, and the family love each other? Why do all these treat him as an enemy.

        Yan Hong couldn't find Tang Lizhong to threaten Tang Shizhong for a while. He couldn't tell Tang Jingjing to kill Tang Lizhong.

        After Tang Lizhong finished speaking, he turned away without looking back, and he was fed up with Tang Jingjing.

        Tang Jingjing couldn't bear it anymore, he burst into Yan Hong's arms and wept bitterly, "What the hell am I doing wrong? Both of these treat me as an enemy. Is it necessary for me to die? Me! Then I'm going to die altogether! I can't be free until I die! "

        Tang Jingjing is really sad.

        Yan Hong hugged Tang Jingjing heartily, "Jing Jing, don't be uncomfortable, it's all those people's fault. Jing Jing, you are so beautiful, so kind. But God doesn't like you, so you are all around these shameless Damn bad guys! You can rest assured that I will protect you in the future. I will not let anyone hurt you. "

        Tang Jingjing hugged Yanhong backhand, she had nothing, she was only Yanhong now.

        Seeing that the timing was good at this moment, Yan Hong proposed, "Jingjing, I will go back to Han Wangfu soon. You should go back with me. I really don't worry about you staying here alone. Someone can give you a job. Once poisoned, there may be a second time. Now I am here, if I leave. Who will know what will happen then?

        Jingjing, I really can't rest assured you. Without saying that, I don't want to be separated from you. Jingjing, after I go back this time, I'm afraid I won't have the opportunity to come here again. Jingjing, come back with me. Are you willing to leave me? "

        Tang Jingjing was the most vulnerable time in her heart. This time she didn't hesitate for too long, and nodded in Yan Hong's arms and agreed.

        Yan Hong immediately set out to suppress the rumors that Tang Imperial-Graduate and Ding-shi had killed Tang Shuan and old Zhang-shi. Fortunately, the rumors were not widely spread, and the time was not long, so Yan Hong spent a lot of effort and finally suppressed the matter.

        After Yan Hong wanted to deal with others in the Tang family, he would never forget the grievances Tang Jingjing had suffered!

        Han Wang fei replied, "Forget it. We're going to leave. Why should we have more trouble. The emperor only issued a decree to rebuke you not long after, and then something is unpleasant. What should be the time? "

        Yan Hong said with a sullen face, "Mufei, his son is someone who doesn't like the Tang family. Those in the Tang family are all beasts, and one by one only knows to bully Jingjing and a weak woman. The son is really "

        Han Wang fei smirked in his heart, Tang Jingjing is a weak woman? She really didn't see it. Seeing Yan Hong angry and deflated, Han Wang fei felt quite comfortable. The son is uncomfortable, and Han Wang fei should follow him. However, Yan Hong is uncomfortable for Tang Jingjing, then I'm sorry, Han Wang fei will only be happy.

        Han Wang fei is really a pity that Tang Jingjing's pro-Grandmother failed to kill Tang Jingjing. If Tang Jingjing was really poisoned that time, how great! Han Wang fei thought with great regret.

        Because those in the Tang family can add to Tang Jingjing, Han Wang fei feels that she should keep the Tang family. Afterwards, Yan Hong wants to fight the Tang family again, and Han Wang fei is also happy to help the Tang family.

        Yan Hong was immersed in his anger, and did not see Han Wang fei thoughts at all.

        Yan Hong wanted to take Tang Jingjing away, Tang Jingjing only brought Tang Laidi who had followed her. Tang Jingjing didn't plan to bring Tang Lizhong and Li-shi, she really hated these two people!

        "I am completely disappointed with you. You are not worthy of being my parents at all! You make me sick! But you gave birth to me and raised me. This house, I will leave it to you. And I will give it to you You left a thousand Silver-Taels, it is a complete judgment of all our love.

        From then on, we returned to the bridge and the road returned. I will never care about you again. "

        Tang Lizhong told Li-shi a long time ago, so Li-shi was not surprised at this time. She just said, "One thousand Silver-Taels is too few. At least three thousand two." She took the money here, of course she would not miss this opportunity.

        Tang Jingjing smirked, this group is really a vampire family! She did not mistake them at all!

        "One thousand Silver-Taels, love it or not! If you don't want it, I will take back the money."

        Instead of looking at Tang Jingjing, Tang Lizhong looked at Tang Laidi behind Tang Jingjing, "Laidi, did you think that you want to go with Tang Jingjing?"

        Tang Laidi, who was asked by Tang Lizhong, was a little silly. She didn't know how to answer it. She was really confused.

        Tang Lizhong said, "If you stay, I still recognize your daughter, no matter what, my father will certainly support you and find you a good family. But if you leave Tang Jingjing. Then I will not You are your daughter. No matter what you do in the future, I will not be the father. "

        Tang Laidi was shocked. What did this mean to break the relationship with her?

        Li-shi was hesitant. "She's the master " She had no affection for Tang Jingjing, but she still had some feelings for Tang Laodi.

        Tang Jingjing smirked, "Tang Lizhong, you admit it, you are male and female! In your heart, only Tang Jie is valuable. We don't count anything. What good days can Laidi follow you? You can give her good food Wear it, or can I find her a good person in the future?

        Lai Di followed you, so she could only find a countryman, and she could only be a peasant woman in the future! Why should Laidi live such a wronged life? "

        Tang Jingjing said to Tang Laidi, "Laidi, you will follow me in the future. I will definitely find you a good family in the future, at least it must be a child of the official family."

        Tang Laidi heart moved, and after a few years behind Tang Jingjing, her vision was widened too, but she didn't want to marry a farmer like most Miss in the village, how hard it was that day!

        Tang Lizhong looked at Tang Laidi expression and smiled bitterly, "It seems that you made a good decision. Well, since you made the decision, I am a father. I don't say anything. I just hope you don't regret it in the future."

        Tang Jingjing chuckled and said, "I will follow me after Laidi, she will definitely not regret it! You should regret it if you regret it!"

        After Tang Jingjing finished speaking, he took Tang Laidi away.

        After Tang Jingjing and Tang Laidi went out, Li-shi said, "I am the owner, really let Laidi follow Tang Jingjing? I can't let go of my heart?" Don't listen to Tang Jingjing's words very well, but Li-shi knows well Tang Jingjing is that kind of saying good, but what I can do is that it will be very bad and ugly.

        Tang Lizhong wiped his face with his hand, but said helplessly, "Lai Di wholeheartedly wants to follow Tang Jingjing. What can I do? Can I stop them? No, I can't stop it. Lai Di followed Tang Jingjing, her heart has gone wild.

        That's it. I just hope Tang Jingjing can be a little conscience. For Lai Di devotion to her, find a good person for her. Others, I dare not think about it. "

        "Why don't we follow Tang Jingjing "

        "Bah!" Tang Lizhong severely interrupted Li-shi words, "Such a mess, you will tell me less. I don't want to have anything to do with Tang Jingjing in my life. If I have a little relationship with Tang Jingjing, I ’m sorry for the dead Father, Niang, I ’m sorry for Lao-San and Yu'er! As long as this lonely ghost has taken Zhao Di’s body, I should have killed her! ”

        That's right, Tang Lizhong and Li-shi talked in private, they found the most reliable guess, that is, this Tang Jingjing is now a lone soul wild ghost who doesn't know where he came from, taking Tang Zhaodi body!

        Tang Lizhong and Li-shi didn't want to find a powerful monk monk to drive away Tang Jingjing, but when they had this guess, Tang Jingjing had already hooked up with Han Wang Heir.

        Where did Tang Lizhong and Li-shi dare to provoke Tang Jingjing again? It was this speculation that neither of them dared to speak out, nor did they dare to tell, for fear of causing trouble.

        Li-shi immediately rested his mind, yeah, and Tang Jingjing together again, maybe their lives are gone! What should I do?

        "Okay, I will not be as personal as Tang Jingjing in the future. Let's teach Jie'er well and live our lives. It's all a dream. It's just the poor father, mother, Lao-San and Yu'er. Tang Jingjing was killed. My heart hurts! "

        Because of the death of old Zhang-shi and Tang Shuan, Tang Jinrui must have to wait until their funeral is over before leaving.

        Because there was still a delay, Tang Jinrui specially notified Su Changfeng that if he could not wait, he could go back to Chu-Wang Fiefdom first.

        Su Changfeng said that he had nothing to do. He could wait until Tang Jinrui handled everything and returned to Chu-Wang Fiefdom with him.

        Tang Jinrui expressed gratitude, and then joined the funeral of old Zhang-shi and Tang Shuan, too busy.

        Chapter 386 | Reaching Chu-Wang Fiefdom

        While the Tang family was busy with Tang Shuan and old Zhang-shi funeral, Tang Lizhong and Li-shi also came to help.

        Tang Liyi and Tang Lixiao were angry at Tang Lizhong's husband and wife. They would not forget that Tang Jingjing was Tang Lizhong's biological daughter! All things are done by Tang Jingjing!

        Tang Lizhong smiled bitterly in the face of Tang Liyi and Tang Lixiao, "I don't recognize Tang Jingjing's daughter anymore. Tang Jingjing has nothing to do with me in the future."

        Tang Liyi smirked, "You didn't recognize Tang Jingjing until now, but it's really early enough! Just because Tang Jingjing, Yu'er died, 3-Brother died, and now even father and mother died!

        Tang Jinrui replied, "It's great that Dabo can turn around. 4-Shu don't say anything. It's not good to say, can Dabo and Dabomu both manage Tang Jingjing? Can't control it at all."

        This was hard to hear. They almost tore the faces of Tang Lizhong and Li-shi parents and threw them on the ground, but they didn't explain anything.

        Tang Jingjing left Lingping County with Yan Hong at this time and headed for Han Wangfu together.

        After Tang Jinrui knew that Tang Laidi also left with Tang Jingjing, he couldn't help but ask, "Dabo can rest assured Tang Jingjing will take away with him?"

        Tang Lizhong smiled bitterly, "I want to stay with Di. But Ladi is willing to go with Tang Jingjing. What can I do? I can't keep Lai Di. I can see clearly. Lai Di follows Tang Jingjing, her Her heart is wild. She wants to follow Tang Jingjing. "

        Tang Jinrui doesn't say much, but removes Tang Laidi from his loved ones list. Tang Laidi may not know that Tang Liren's death is related to Tang Jingjing, but Tang Yu, old Zhang-shi and Tang Shuan's death, Tang Laidi must have a clear relationship with Tang Jingjing.

        Tang Laidi knew everything, but she chose Tang Jingjing. Tang Jinrui does not know how many sisterhoods there are. But Tang Laidi approach also completely chilled the hearts of others in the Tang family. Tang Jinrui was completely disappointed with Tang Laodi.

        Tang Jinrui waited until the old Zhang-shi and Tang Shun's Qi-Qi passed before he set off with Su Changfeng.

        The day before leaving, Tang Jinrui, Gu Mingqing and Zhou-shi stood in front of Tang Shuan and old Zhang-shi for a long time.

        Gu Mingqing originally didn't want Zhou-shi to come. Zhou-shi is a pregnant woman, staying in such a shady place for a long time, I am afraid it is not good for your health. But Zhou-shi insisted that she couldn't say anything.

        The tombs of Tang Shuan and old Zhang-shi are not far from Tang Liren. After paying homage to Tang Shuan and the old Zhang-shi, Tang Jinrui and the three went to Tang Liren's grave.

        Tang Jinrui looked at Tang Liren's grave and his eyes were red. "Dad, we will leave tomorrow. I'm afraid I won't see you for a long time. Don't blame me for being unfilial. Daddy, I leave our house in my home After 4-Shu, please 4-Shu from time to time to visit and worship the tomb for you.

        Dad, my son will try to come back early. The son will definitely. "When I came back, it was when Tang Jinrui revenge for Tang Liren.

        Zhou-shi looked at Tang Liren's tombstone, and felt pain in his heart, tears falling down in series.

        Gu Mingqing was also sad. She choked up and said, "Dad, my father and I will take good care of Gu-mother. And we will all be good." Enemy, we will not forget. We will definitely avenge you.

        No matter how hard it is, after all, it can only be different.

        On the second day, Tang Jinrui and his party bid farewell to Tang Lixiao and Tang Liren, and then went to join Su Changfeng and set off for Chu-Wang Fiefdom together.

        Neither Tang Jinrui nor Gu Mingqing brought any furniture, and kept all the big furniture. Those things would rather be bought after Chu-Wang Fiefdom. It is convenient to take the light car from the road. As long as there is money, these are not problems.

        Zhou-shi was pregnant, and Gu Mingqing had invited the original carriage to repair it earlier. Although it is impossible to sit without bumps, it is much better than before.

        Su Changfeng also knew that Zhou-shi was pregnant, so he was not in a hurry.

        It is also Su Changfeng's urgency, so it can be so.

        Fortunately, Zhou-shi pregnancy reaction is relatively small.

        Gu Mingqing looked a little worried, "Mother, you have something uncomfortable, you have to tell me and Xiang Gong. But you can't bear it yourself, grievances to the child who has belly up."

        Zhou-shi smiled softly, "Relax, Niang knows what's wrong. Niang is not the first time she is pregnant, she won't make jokes about her baby. Now, Niang can bear it, it's okay."

        Although Zhou-shi said so, Gu Mingqing still discussed with Tang Jinrui, if he settled in the town, find a doctor to show Zhou-shi.

        Tang Jinrui agreed with Gu Mingqing's words that he asked a doctor to consult Zhou-shi every time he went to a town.

        Fortunately, the doctor said that Zhou-shi is weak, but the child in his belly is still healthy, no big problem.

        Zhou-shi saw it, smiled and said nothing.

        A group of people, after more than half a month's journey, finally arrived at Fiefdom in Chu-Wang.

        Su Changfeng wanted to return to Chu Wangfu and Rui Junwang. Tang Jinrui and others chose a hotel not far from Chu Wangfu and asked for two rooms.

        Gu Mingqing said, "Xiang Gong, let's start looking for a house now. I'm afraid to settle here." The time will definitely be short.

        Tang Jinrui nodded, "No.Wait a minute."

        Gu Mingqing was stunned, wondering what Tang Jinrui had to wait for, but reacted and nodded clearly, "Okay."

        Su Changfeng returns to Yanjin here. Coincidentally, Yan Jin also just arrived in Chu Wangfu yesterday.

        Yan Jin was informed that Tang Jinrui had come here with a family, and he couldn't help raising an eyebrow.

        Su Changfeng said, "Junwang is serious, and his subordinates are really lazy these days, and have a good rest."

        Yan Jindao, "Tang Jinrui came here with a family, I am afraid there is no place to live. I have a yard, you will run again after a long wind, and give it to Tang Jinrui."

        Su Changfeng's heart moved, this give is a courtyard, this handwriting is really not small. It also shows Tang Jinrui position in Yan Jin's heart.

        Yan Jin got up and went to another yard in Wangfu, the yard called Chengfengju, where Chu Haoran lived.

        Because of Chu Haoran's special status, Chu-Wang was worried about Chu Haoran's news being revealed here, so he decided to let Chu Haoran live in Wangfu.

        When Yan Jin saw Chu Haoran, he opened the door and told him that Tang Jinrui brought his family here.

        Chu Haoran was startled, "What's going on? Why did Brother Tang come here with his family? Isn't Brother Tang being an official in Capital City? What happened?"

        Chu Haoran's news here is a bit behind.

        Yan Jin told Chu Haoran everything he knew.

        Chu Haoran was dumbfounded, and at the same time very angry in his heart, "It's really annoying me! That Han Wang Heir and Crown-Heir are all the same thing! No, Han Wang Heir is not as good as Crown-Heir! Crown-Heir Confusion, no matter how foolish, you won’t be dazed for a woman! "

        Yan Jin agrees with Chu Haoran, but not so.

        "Tang Jinrui is observing filial piety now. Brothers can visit him later. I gave Tang Jinrui my house in Xiushui Hutong."

        Chu Haoran nodded, his face somber, "I'll go again in a few days. Brother Tang moved, it would take a few days to work."

        Before Chu Haoran almost all his family died, when he came to Chu-Wang Fiefdom, he did not keep his filial piety. It is not that Chu Haoran is not filial piety, but that he has something more important than filial piety, and he wants revenge!

        Chu Haoran knew that Chu-Wang valued the identity of his Chu family, but Chu Haoran also had to have his own power to get revenge. The Chu family started in the army, so Chu Haoran experienced in the Chu-Wang army.

        To say that Chu Haoran really deserved to be the goalkeeper, it only took more than two years for Chu Haoran to become a mid-level general in the Chu-Wang army, and the speed of this promotion must be said to be unsatisfactory. Of course, there are Chu-Wang and Yan Jin's preference for promotion, but it must be denied that Chu Haoran is indeed a personal talent.

        What Tang Haoran can do, Tang Jinrui is not good. Tang Jinrui can only be an official after he has been honestly observing three years of filial piety.

        Chu Haoran was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "Be careful, your brother seems to have sued Wang fei. I am worried that Wang fei will ask Wangye to sue you."

        Chu Haoran knew the news, not because he bought someone in Chu Wangfu. Chu Haoran would not do such a taboo thing.

        To say it is also Chu Wang Heir is really too particular. Since Chu Haoran lived in Chu Wangfu, he never deliberately asked for news, but every time Chu Wang Heir looked for Chu Wang fei to sue Yan Jin, then Chu Wang fei went to find Chu-Wang sued. Chu Wang Heir would make the movement very loud, and it would be difficult for Chu Haoran to think about it.

        Chu Wang Heir doesn't seem to know what it means to be low-key at all. Perhaps in Chu Wang Heir's mind, he sue Yan Jin. This is a good thing to show off and sue the world.

        Chu Haoran also did not adapt from the beginning, until now he is very adaptable.

        Yan Jin smirked and mocked, "Follow him."

        Chu Haoran saw Yan Jin's heart, so he didn't say much.

        Chu Wang fei listened to Chu Wang Heir here when Yan Jin was in Capital City, and he beat him many times, and he immediately felt distressed.

        Chu Wang fei went to Chu-Wang without saying anything.

        Chu-Wang let Chu Wang fei come in, and then sent the servants to serve.

        "Wangye, look at what good things Jin'er has done! Li'er is his elder brother, and his body is weak. He who is a younger brother does not know how to love and care for his elder brother. ! "

        Chu Wang fei just listened to Chu Wang Heir's cry, tears were sorely distressed, his eyes were red, and he looked so pitiful.

        Chu-Wang did not have the anger of Chu Wang fei, he sent someone to call Yan Jin.

        After Yan Jin came in, he saluted Chu-Wang and Chu Wang fei, "The son has seen his father, Mufei."

        Since Yan Jin came in, Chu Wang fei stared straight at Yan Jin with his angry eyes.

        Chu Wang fei can't wait to ask, "Did you do anything to your brother while in Capital City?"

        Yan Jin nodded calmly, "Well."

        Admit it! Yan Jin admitted that!

        Not to mention Chu Wang fei, but Chu-Wang are a little shocked.

        Chu Wang fei immediately, "Wangye, you heard, this son admitted that he took care of him! Li'er is his Pro brother! How can this brother do it to his brother! Why did I give birth to you like this? A son! Don’t you know that your brother is not in good health? How can you do it to your brother! "

        Chu Wang fei almost broke his heartache.

        Yan Jin waited for Chu Wang fei voice to subside, which made it slow and reasonable, "Brother didn't tell Mufei, why should I do something with him?" Chu Wang Heir would be strange if he could tell with a face Too.

        Chu Wang fei crying came and said, "I know, you are always jealous of Li'er. Do you think I'm partial to Li'er and don't hurt you, so you deliberately bully Li'er. How can you Do something like this! You are all my sons. It’s not that your brother’s body is a little weaker, so I spoil him a little more. So you can’t bear it? "

        In the past, Yan Jin would be sad because of Chu Wang fei Biasity, but more times, now he really doesn't care at all. Chu Wang fei words can't hurt him anymore.

        Chu-Wang didn't believe Chu Wang fei at all. He waved his hand and said to Chu Wang fei, "You go back first."

        Chu Wang fei does not follow, "Wangye!"

        "Ben Wang said, you go back first!" Chu-Wang's voice suddenly dropped.

        Chu Wang fei refused to resign, and couldn't help but say before leaving, "Wangye, you can't easily spare him this time. There are only two things, if he dares to deal with Li'er again. I certainly don't Will follow. "

        Chu-Wang did not return Chu Wang fei words.

        Chu Wang fei could only leave with a full stomach.

        After Chu Wang fei left, Chu-Wang said, "Jin'er, in any case, that's your brother! How can you be a brother to do something with your brother. Tell me, what is he doing, your brother?" "

        Chu-Wang is more reasonable than Chu Wang fei. He is convinced that if Chu Wang Heir did something that Yan Jin could not tolerate, he would never do anything.

        "The elder brother stared at Crown-Heir's Gu Ceefei in the East Palace, secretly asked her news. He even went to block the Gu Ceefei himself. The son persuaded many times, and the elder brother did not listen. No Fazi, his son was worried about the brother’s scandal in the capital, so he had no choice but to deal with his brother. "

        Chu-Wang listened, his face was getting darker and darker, and in the end it was so dark that it almost dripped ink.

        "You didn't deceive the father?"

        Yan Jin said lightly, "The son doesn't dare. If the father doesn't believe the son, he can go and ask the people around his elder brother if the elder brother sent them to inquire about the Gu Ceefei in the East Palace.

        If it were not Chu Wang Heir is not in front of Chu-Wang now, otherwise Chu-Wang would also like to beat Chu-Wang to dry Heir, which is unsatisfactory. I don’t know if such a scandal is covered up, and I dare to complain to Chu Wang fei when I come back.

        Seeing the meaning of Yan Jin, I didn't want to sue. If Chu Wang Heir put it forward, he wouldn't say it at all.

        "You played right. Your elder brother is too confused." Chu-Wang said, glancing at Yan Jin, "Jin'er, you Mufei cares too much about your elder brother, in fact she hurts you too."

        Chu-Wang said he was a little guilty and didn't believe it. But I can't let my son hate my mother-in-law.

        Yan Jin scoffed at Chu-Wang's words and didn't believe it at all.

        But Yan Jin will not show it on his face, "son understands."

        Su Changfeng soon gave Tang Jinrui the house deed given by Yan Jin.

        Gu Mingqing was very happy to see the house deed of that house, but Bai Lai was happy. But the happiest thing is to see Yan Jin's attitude. Yan Jin valued Tang Jinrui very much, otherwise he would not give a shot to a house.

        Yan Jin's house is not very big, only two. But the sparrow is small and has all the internal organs. You don't need to buy any furniture or anything. You can move in with a few suitcases.

        The best room is of course reserved for Zhou-shi.

        Gu Mingqing negotiated with Tang Jinrui to buy an old Mama to serve Zhou-shi, "Xiang Gong, I think my mother is pregnant now. This family matter is just a coincidence and it is not enough. It is better to ask an old Mama to take special care of Gu-mother. Old Mama also knows how to take care of pregnant women, what do you say? "

        Tang Jinrui thought for a while and took the lead and promised, "Just do what Niangzi means. But Niangzi, I think if I want to buy an old Mama, I might as well buy another family. Some heavy work or dirty work still needs men to do."

        Gu Mingqing thought about it and finally nodded.

        Gu Mingqing did not spend much time on buying people. He went to find people, picked two singles, and had no family trouble. Gu Mingqing only wanted to buy two people, but did not want to buy two people at once. If you really bought two people, this house might not be able to live.

        Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing packed up their new homes, but it didn't take long for them. It only took four days to prepare everything.

        On the fifth day, Chu Haoran came to the door.

        Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing were shocked when they saw Chu Hao. It is true that Chu Haoran is really far from what they have in mind.

        First of all, Chu Haoran's face became a lot darker, and he became a black kid. After Chu Haoran came to Chu-Wang Fiefdom, he began to grow a beard, and now he has a lot of beard in his mouth.

        Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing didn't recognize it for a while.

        Chapter 387 | Chu Haoran Visits

        Chu Haoran reached out and touched a cheeked beard by his mouth. "Haha—" A smile. "Don't Brother Tang and Sao Fu-ren recognize me?"

        Tang Jinrui returned to God and said, "It's really a bit unrecognizable. Brother Chu has become a little bit more powerful."

        Gu Mingqing said after recovering, "I'll go to Qian Mama and Qiaoqiao to make some dishes together."

        Naturally, there is no wine. Tang Jinrui is keeping his filial piety. How can he drink at this time?

        Gu Mingqing, Qian Mama and Qiaoqiao started with three people, and quickly made a few dishes. The drinks were not available, and the tea was served.

        Chu Haoran didn't mind either, drinking tea was not bad.

        Chu Haoran took a sip of tea and looked at Tang Jinrui with complicated eyes, "I really didn't expect to meet Brother Tang so quickly."

        Tang Jinrui said lightly, "Who can think of the future? But I am still happy to see Brother Chu after coming here."

        Chu Haoran also nodded, "Well. I am happy to see Brother Tang and Sao Fu-ren again. I already know about Brother Tang."

        Tang Jinrui lowered his eyebrows, his long eyelashes cast a shadow under the eye circles, dull, "My father, Grandfather mother and aunt's hatred, I will definitely report it one day."

        Chu Haoran said, "Brother Tang, I will help you!"

        Tang Jinrui replied, "Brother Chu kindness, I have the heart. But my enemy is Han Wang Heir. This accident is no longer possible. I can't involve Brother Chu." The reason why he didn't bring Tang Jingjing is because Tang Jingjing is difficult to deal with because of Han Wang Heir. Solved Han Wang Heir, then Tang Jingjing will have no problems.

        Chu Haoran laughed, "Brother Tang is confused at the moment. My enemy is Crown-Heir! We are all in the Chu-Wang camp now. Han Wang is not Zhao Wang, and he has no intention of saving. On the contrary, Han Wang is ambitious, There are quite a few private actions.

        To grab the heirs has always been a bloody storm. Either be high, or be a prisoner, or die. The moment we chose the camp, we had no choice. Han Wang is destined to be my enemy. "

        Tang Jinrui face narrowed, and then nodded. "It's me who is narrow. Brother Chu is very right. How is Brother Chu now?"

        Although Chu Haoran and Tang Jinrui occasionally have correspondence, but Chu Haoran's identity is a little special. If the news is leaked, it will be very bad. Therefore, each time Chu Haoran sent a letter to Tang Jinrui, he would say something recent, but he would not say it too clearly. This is to prevent the news from leaking, and the letter is in the hands of others.

        "I did well under Chu-Wang. After giving me a few more years, I am confident that I will definitely become one of the most important generals under Chu-Wang."

        Tang Jinrui believed that Chu Haoran was not talking big words. When he spoke, the tiger's eyes were full of ambition, which showed that things were really as he said.

        "I knew Brother Chu was a goalkeeper, and after joining the army, you will be able to get water like a fish. And Chu-Wang and Rui Junwang are watching over you. I don’t mean that Brother Chu’s income depends on Chu-Wang and Rui Junwang today. But it cannot be denied that they do have their reasons. "

        Chu Haoran said, "Brother Tang's meaning, I understand. Brother Tang just rest assured, I won't think much about it. Chu-Wang and Rui Junwang really helped me a lot. But I also have a lot of trouble."

        Tang Jinrui puzzled, "Trouble? Where is the trouble? Is it in the army or—" Tang Jinrui had a guess in his heart.

        "Who else is, naturally, Chu Wang Heir. My relationship with my younger brother, Rui Junwang, is relatively close. I usually have a lot of contacts with Rui Junwang. Chu Wang Heir has never been in harmony with Rui Junwang. Chu Wang Heir sees me as a member of Rui Junwang. "

        Chu Haoran talked about this, his face full of indignation.

        "I've never seen anyone with a smaller heart than Chu Wang Heir! To say that Chu Wang Heir's mind should be as small as the needle eye of an embroidery needle used by women for needlework! No, maybe it's smaller. It! "

        Tang Jinrui was amused by this analogy.

        Chu Haoran solemnly said, "Brother Tang, please don't take my words seriously. Since Brother Tang came here with his family. And Brother-shi gave a house, you can see that Brother Tang has turned to Brother Shi, I'm afraid the time is not short. "

        In fact, Chu Haoran had some speculation before, otherwise every time he sent a letter to Tang Jinrui, he would use Yanjin's power channels. Chu Haoran didn't think much at first, but after a long time, he reacted.

        By this time, there is nothing to admit.

        Tang Jinrui nodded and admitted, "I haven't been honest with Brother Chu in this matter. This matter is indeed my fault. I "

        Chu Haoran raised his hand to interrupt Tang Jinrui words, "What is Brother Tang talking about? I am such a stingy person? I know it all. I won't take it seriously. Brother Tang has to remember what I just said on.

        Since Brother Tang is here, I believe that after Brother Tang has finished filial piety, he will continue to be an official at Chu-Wang Fiefdom. Then Brother Tang should be careful about Chu Wang Heir. Chu Wang Heir is, after all, Chu-Wang's Di-Eldest-son, a well-meaning future heir, born with a righteous position. Therefore, Chu Wang Heir's influence in Fiefdom is really not small. And Chu Wang fei protects him with all his strength, this is

        Chu Wang Heir was very powerful in suppressing the younger brothers. I have not only heard about it, but experienced it. I don’t even know how much Chu Wang Heir had ate in the army. Not only that, Chu Wang Heir even wanted to spread my news here, but fortunately it was discovered in time, so Chu Wang Heir didn't succeed. "

        The more Tang Jinrui listened, the worse his brows grew. These things Chu Haoran never said in his letter. Although Chu Haoran wrote a lot about Chu Wang Heir in his letter, Tang Jinrui had a general impression of Chu Wang Heir.

        Tang Jinrui always thought he knew a lot, but now it seems not comprehensive.

        "But Brother Tang doesn't have to be too nervous either. There is Chu-Wang anyway, and Chu-Wang is still able to distinguish right from wrong."

        Tang Jinrui tentatively opened his mouth, "Don't Ruiwang have a very good life?"

        Chu Haoran replied, "Brother Tang doesn't have to think of his brother as too useless."

        Tang Jinrui nodded and understood what Chu Haoran meant, so he didn't say much.

        Chu Haoran replied, "Brother-shi will be married in one month. Unfortunately, Brother Tang is now filial piety and cannot attend his wedding."

        "The wedding date is set?"

        "Well, it's all settled. Chu Wang Heir's wedding is half a month later. Brother Si wedding is half a month late."

        Chu Haoran and Tang Jinrui chatted, and chatted for an afternoon, and didn't leave until it was dark.

        In a flash, Chu Wang Heir was married.

        Chu Wang fei really wanted to leave all the good things to Chu Wang Heir, the wedding was extremely lively and luxurious.

        Chu-Wang looked at it and couldn't help frowning. If he didn't care about the big day, he would like to say Chu Wang fei.

        But Chu-Wang refrained.

        After waiting for Chu-Wang's wedding, Chu-Wang asked what would happen to Yanjin's wedding after half a month.

        After Chu Wang fei showed Chu-Wang the operation procedure, Chu-Wang threw the instrument in his hand on the ground and yelled, "You can really do it! It is your son, one. Wedding is very lively and luxurious. The other wedding is so shabby !? What do you want? "

        Chu Wang fei didn’t change her mind if she was scolded by Chu-Wang. She didn’t want to say, “Wangye’s words are really interesting. Wangye has said that both are the sons of Chenqie, and Chenqie is even more partial. Where can I be biased again? What happened to Chenqie, what could not be done well? Or where did it go wrong?

        As for the wedding that Wangye said was too shabby, it was because Li Er's wedding was too grand and cost too much. Wangfu’s money is a bit uncomfortable, so Chenqie only— "

        "Shut up!" Chu-Wang gasped, "I don't have any money, okay? Okay, take fifty thousand two out of this king, enough for you to run Jin'er's wedding."

        Chu Wang fei said unhappy, "Wangye, you have to be a fair-bodied man. Li Er is Di-Eldest-son! His marriage hasn't seen Wangye. You will pay in private again. Take a look at this Jiner's wedding. There are so many sons, is this— "

        "Shut up! Ben Wang is now giving you a face, you should be shameless! When you are a mother, you are enough! You just hate Jin'er and take care of it. Ben Wang tells you , Jin'er played so well! If the king was there, the king would have the heart to kill Li'er! "

        Chu Wang fei was dissatisfied, "Wangye, is that what the rebellious son filled you with a fascinating soup? You actually said that you want to kill Lier? Lier is Di-Eldest-son, justified Heir! You "

        Chu-Wang reached out the door and said, "Go out. Ben Wang doesn't want to listen to your nonsense. Go back and ask what your good son has done in the end. There is no need to worry about Jin's marriage. Ben Wang sends someone to do it. "Really continue to Chu Wang fei, who knows what will happen to her."

        Chu Wang fei is even more unhappy, "Wangye, you "

        "Go out! This is Chu Wangfu! Ben Wang is the head of the family! Did you hear Ben Wang's instructions!"

        Chu Wang fei stomped his feet, and even the salute didn't work, turned around and left.

        Walking to the corridor, Chu Wang fei saw Yan Jin who was waiting for him. His face was heavy, obviously he heard all the quarrels between Chu-Wang and Chu Wang fei.

        When Chu Wang fei saw Yan Jin, he did not have any guilty conscience in his heart, but more depressed. It was because of such a son that he had a quarrel with Chu-Wang. Now she can't even handle Yanjin's marriage. The Concubine in the backyard knows that she will lose her teeth if she laughs!

        Chu Wang fei walked past Yan Jin without hesitation, without even looking at him.

        There is no touch in Yan Jin's heart. His heart for Chu Wang fei is already long dead. This woman is just Chu Wang Heir's mother-in-law, not his.

        On the eve of Yan Jin's marriage, there was a big joke.

        But this is not a joke made by Chu Wangfu, but a big joke made by Han Wangfu.

        Han Wang Heir Yan Hong’s big marriage is on the fourth day after Chu Wang Heir got married, which is also a good day for the Qin Tianjian.

        It stands to reason that it is impossible to make a big joke for a big wedding, but Yan Hong, a partial student, makes trouble.

        It turned out that Yan Hong did not enter the cave room on the day of his marriage. He and Heir fei went to Tang Jingjing instead.

        Now that the matter has spread, let alone Chu Wangfu get the news, even the capital has got the news.

        Of course, Yan Hong did not want to let this thing spread. Yan Hong was in love with the brain again, and knew that if this matter spread, his face would not look good.

        It's just that Tang Jingjing didn't know what to think, so Huo Shuyin didn't say because she was keeping the vacancy room all night, she actually ran to find Huo Shuyin to apologize.

        It is said that Tang Jingjing told Huo Shuyin at that time.

        "Sorry, I know that Yan Hong didn't have a round house with you on the wedding night with you, but came to me instead, which is embarrassing for you. I'm sorry for this. But Yan Hong loves me He does not love you.

        The previous marriage between you and Yan Hong was not in love. It was a feudal marriage. This should not exist. I hope you can understand the love between me and Yan Hong. As long as you can agree, I will tell Yan Hong that I will treat you well in the future and we can be friends. "

        Tang Jingjing said this to Huo, not in private, but in the aisle. There were a lot of people at the time, and there were spies from other places.

        Then Tang Jingjing's words spread.

        I heard that Huo Shuyin burst into tears and ran back to the room.

        Coupled with the publicity of interested people, the matter spread, and many people know it.

        Chu Wang Heir laughed a few times when he knew it. When Lu met Yanjin, he gave him a sincere smile. He also wanted to sit down with Yanjin and have a heart-to-heart talk.

        But Yan Jin did not have a happy heart with Chu Wang Heir.

        Chu Wang Heir was rejected, not angry, because he is in a happy mood now!

        In fact, Yan Jin's heart is also happy. Yan Hong and Yan Jin are also opposites. Since they did stupid things and lost their faces, how could Yan Jin be unhappy.

        Yan Jin also wanted to find someone to talk to. This kind of thing asked the staff to say that there seemed to be some of that

        Suddenly, Yan Jin thought of a good candidate, and he went to Tang Jinrui.

        Tang Jinrui saw Yan Jin personally came to the door, and if he wasn't surprised, it must be fake. After being surprised, he quickly saluted Yan Jin.

        Yan Jin ordered to get some vegetables, he wanted to stay and talk to Tang Jinrui.

        Doing it now takes a while, in order not to allow Yan Jin to wait. Gu Mingqing simply went out and bought a few dishes back.

        Yan Jin knew that Tang Jinrui was keeping his filial piety, so he stopped drinking.

        Yan Jin glanced at Tang Jinrui, "At that time, I was in Lingping County, although I had seen Tang Jingjing. But I didn't care much at that time. Now I don't remember what Tang Jingjing looked like. It was the king who missed it, or remember it wrong. That’s it, Tang Jingjing is not ordinary. Is it a beautiful woman who has fallen into the country? ”

        Tang Jinrui is a little strange, this suddenly mentions what Tang Jingjing is doing, there must be something in it

        Tang Jinrui pressed his doubts and answered, "Junwang remembers correctly. Tang Jingjing's appearance can only be said to be ordinary and beautiful. Wangfu must be able to catch a lot of looks like this. The only thing that Tang Jingjing looks attractive is that Shuangshuilingling, big eyes like elk. "

        Yan Jin smiled and said, "It's not because you have a hatred against Tang Jingjing, so look at her as ugly."

        Tang Jinrui said helplessly, "I don't know how to paint, but if Junwang really wants to know what Tang Jingjing is like, I can dictate it, and the painter will help me draw it."

        "It seems that Tang Jingjing is really average. Then it seems that my memory is correct. Tang Jingjing is indeed not a great beauty all over the country. Then I am really strange, since Tang Jingjing is not very good, he is How to hook Yan Hong to death.

        By the way, you don’t know what Yan Hong did for Tang Jingjing. "

        Yan Jin said what Yan Hong did.

        Tang Jinrui heard it and opened his mouth in surprise.

        Yan Jin raised an eyebrow, "It's incredible?"

        Tang Jinrui closed his mouth and nodded. "It's incredible. But it's not impossible to think about it. Han Wang Heir's obsession with Tang Jingjing is also obvious to all. Han Wang fei is almost Because Tang Jingjing died, didn't Han Wang Heir choose to keep Tang Jingjing?

        Then Han Wang Heir can understand Tang Jingjing regardless of his newly-wed wife. "

        Yan Jin chuckled, "I can't understand it at all. I can understand a little bit about But the problem is that Tang Jingjing is not at all. For a woman, so confused. Gee-Han Wang is afraid Crazy. "

        Yan Jin is really right, Han Wang is not going crazy. Han Wang was so angry that he wanted to kill Tang Jingjing, but unfortunately he was stopped by Yan Hong.

        "The thought of Tang Jingjing's man is always a little different from ordinary people. She seems to be particularly confident in herself. She always feels that she is better than any woman."

        Yan Jin asked back, "Are there any?"

        Tang Jinrui thought for a while and answered, "I didn't see it. Tang Jingjing is a bit of an evil person."

        Yan Jin corrected his expression, "Evil? How do you say this?"

        "Tang Jingjing was not called Tang Jingjing, but was called Tang Zhaodi. That was a kind to cowardly Miss. But since she almost died, after waking up, her temperament changed a lot and the whole person was different.

        Chapter 388 | Yanjin's grand wedding

        Yan Jin listened to a thoughtful look, and then Tang Jinrui said something about Tang Jingjing again. The face on Yan Jin's face was even more weird.

        Yan Jin said meaningfully, "It is not a bad thing to have Tang Jingjing beside Yan Hong."

        Tang Jinrui smiled, "Junwang said very well."

        Yan Jin didn't stay here long before Tang Jinrui got up and left.

        Yan Jin left, Tang Jinrui stepped up to find Zhou-shi and Gu Mingqing.

        Gu Mingqing asked, "Xiang Gong, why did Ruijunwang come to see you?"

        Tang Jinrui didn't want to hide Gu Mingqing and Zhou-shi and tell what Yan Jin told him.

        Gu Mingqing and Zhou-shi were dumbfounded.

        Zhou-shi took a while to recover, and shook his head helplessly, "Then Han Wang Heir fei is pitiful."

        To get rid of the hatred with Han Wang Heir, only from the perspective of a woman, everything Han-Wang Heir fei suffered can be said to be the biggest shame on a woman. On the wedding night, the husband does not want to share the room with you, what more humiliation than this?

        Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing didn't have a round house before, but because they had already made an appointment, they felt that the round house was too bad for the health of both parties, so they delayed it.

        But Han Wang Heir fei there is no such problem. Han Wang Heir did this by tearing Han Wang Heir fei face down and stepping on the ground.

        Even if it is an enemy, Zhou-shi can't help but say that Han Wang Heir fei is too pitiful.

        Gu Mingqing and Huo Shuyin's relationship is also not good, Huo Shuyin trouble her not once or twice.

        But the woman suffered such a thing, especially when the news came out, she was really unlucky enough.

        Gu Mingqing shivered all over, and rarely had deep sympathy for Huo Shuyin.

        But in the end it was not their own business, they all passed away after listening. Although this is an ugly thing, it is still Yan Hong's personal morality that is plainly detrimental. It has an impact on Yan Hong, but it will not be great.

        During this period, the days should still be continued.

        Yan Jin's marriage has also been in operation.

        But Chu Wang fei was very unhappy, because Yan Jin's wedding was too big!

        Chu Wang fei finds Chu-Wang, "Wangye what does that mean? Jin'er is just the second son, and there is Di-Eldest-son Li Er on his head! Li Er's identity can be higher than Jin Er's! Wang Ye Is it too big to send someone to handle Jin'er's marriage now? Jin'er's marriage should be compared with Li'er's! "

        Chu Wang fei is so angry, Chu-Wang's hand is clearly for Chu Wang Heir!

        Chu-Wang didn't answer Chu Wang fei, but stared at Chu Wang fei with cold eyes.

        Of course Chu-Wang knows Yan Jin's wedding specifications, which he ordered. Originally Chu-Wang really didn't think about this, he also knew that Yan Jin as his second son, his identity is lower than Chu Wang Heir as Di-Eldest-son, so the wedding specification should also be lower than Chu-Wang Wang Heir.

        Chu-Wang didn't think about the rules. But Chu Wang fei behavior completely angered Chu-Wang! Chu Wang fei first pressed Yan Jin's wedding specifications, it can be said that Yan Jin was shameless everywhere. After Chu-Wang took over the wedding of Yanjin, Chu Wang fei actually secretly worked, which is a challenge to Chu-Wang's bottom line!

        Chu-Wang got angry in his heart. Since Chu Wang fei was so excessive, he didn't need to continue to give Chu Wang fei a face! Chu Wang fei want to do hands and feet? Okay, the more Chu-Wang fei does his work, the more he must give Yan Jin a face and keep raising the wedding specifications!

        But this is rising, Chu-Wang also feels that it is not right, and the rise is a bit high, which is similar to the wedding specifications of Chu Wang Heir.

        Chu-Wang was thinking about whether to drop a little, Chu Wang fei came up.

        Chu-Wang suddenly no longer had the idea of lowering Yanjin's wedding specifications.

        "Jin'er has been banned from Junwang for a long time. The specifications of Jin'er's wedding haven't been exceeded. There's nothing wrong with that, that's it."

        The anger on Chu Wang fei face was more intense, "Wangye is confused! Where do you care about this? Others will treat you as dissatisfied with Li'er !? Wangye you—"

        "You are wanton! Ben Wang is the owner of Wangfu. Although you are Wang fei, you are not qualified to slap the king!"

        Chu Wang fei choked and softened his tone, "Wangye and Chenqie are also impulsive. But you have to think about it! Lier is your Di-Eldest-son! You "

        "The things that this king decided will not change, Wang fei will go back." If Chu Wang fei said good words at the beginning, instead of the appearance of a teacher asking for guilt, Chu-Wang might agree. But now it is absolutely impossible.

        Chu Wang fei left with a stomach full of anger.

        Therefore, the wedding of Yan Jin and Luo Xinyan can be said to be very lively, and the scene is no less than the wedding of Chu Wang Heir.

        Gu Mingqing is filial piety and cannot attend the wedding, but she gave a pile of emerald butterfly earrings as a gift.

        One month after Yan Jin and Luo Xinyan got married, Luo Xinyan actually went to the Tang family and came to Gu Mingqing.

        Gu Mingqing looked at Luo Xinyan in front of her and saw that she saw her wearing a bun with a cloud near her head, and a jasmine prismatic long hairpin was inserted diagonally on the left side of the head, and a butterfly tassel hairpin was inserted on the lower right Curved butterfly hairpin. Dressed in a fei-colored Lan Yuan turquoise pleated skirt, she wore Shuangyun Yan Ruyi red Phoenix wings satin shoes.

        Luo Xinyan, who was a woman for the first time, was a bit more charming than she was when she was Miss, but she was a little bit greener. This kind of greenness is a bit charming, which is really beautiful. Looking at Luo Xinyan's cheeks with a moving blush, it can be seen that her wedding life this month is very happy.

        Luo Xinyan only brought two Maid into the Tang family.

        Gu Mingqing wanted to salute Luo Xinyan, Luo Xinyan stopped Gu Mingqing, "Where do we talk about these vain rites between us?"

        "You are Junwang fei Niang-Niang now, can I not salute there? But Wang fei is kind and free of my salute, then I won't say no."

        Luo Xinyan stretched his hand to scrape Gu Mingqing's Qiong nose, "You are the most prone to narrowing."

        Luo Xinyan wanted to tell Gu Mingqing some private words, and didn't want Maid to listen to them, so he waved and sent the two Maid behind her. Gu Mingqing also gave Qiaoqiao a look, and Qiaoqiao immediately retreated.

        No one was around, Gu Mingqing said, "Look at Niang-Niang ——"

        "Poof—" Luo Xinyan couldn't help laughing, "Come on, you don't call me Niang-Niang or Niang-Niang. I feel strange when I listen. When no one is in private, it's the same as before Call me Xinyan, I call you Mingqing. I am married here, really, except that Maid Pozi is familiar, and you are a friend. If you are like this, then I am really boring. "

        Gu Mingqing is good at being good, "Yes, since Niang-Niang has given orders, then I must listen. Then I will call Xin Yan. By looking at Xin Yan, you know that your life after marrying into Chu Wangfu is good. I ’m relieved when I look at it. I know that Junwang is excellent for you. "

        Thinking of Yan Jin, Luo Xinyan flashed a happy look in his eyes and nodded shyly, "Well, he is very kind to me. Although there are two Tongfangs in the room, his attitude is very clear, Qie is Qie, at all Qie didn't let me pass me. "

        There are two Junior Concubine beside Yanjin! Gu Mingqing was surprised, and soon returned to normal. Gongzi of the noble family of the prince, who would not put a waiter in the house before getting married? Gu Mingqing suddenly thought that he did not know if there were any people waiting in Yan Hong's house.

        It should be there. I don't know if Tang Jingjing knew it, or did Yan Hong have sent people away?

        "What about Wang fei? How does she treat you?"

        Marrying a man is not that simple, not only marrying that man, but also marrying that family.

        Chu-Wang, who is Gonggong, is okay and doesn't care about Erxi. Chu Wang Heir has a bad relationship with Yan Jin, but he doesn't want to fight against his brother Erxi. There is now Chu Wang Heir fei Gong Yiwan, because the relationship between Chu Wang Heir and Yan Jin is not very good, I am afraid that her relationship with Luo Xinyan may not be harmonious.

        Gong Yiwan is okay, no matter how much it is just a lascivious. The most troublesome thing is Chu Wang fei. Chu Wang fei, but Luo Xinyan's pro-Popo. The most troublesome thing since ancient times is the relationship between mother and daughter-in-law.

        Gu Mingqing feels that she is very lucky in this regard, Zhou-shi is really a rare good Popo. From the moment Gu Mingqing married Tang Jinrui, Zhou-shi treated Gu Mingqing as her daughter. Evil Popo or something, Gu Mingqing doesn't have to worry about it here.

        But Chu Wang fei is hard to say.

        Sure enough, after Gu Mingqing mentioned Chu Wang fei, the joy on Luo Xinyan's face suddenly dissipated, "Mufei? My Mufei didn't like Junwang, and even looked down upon me. The new wedding ceremony served tea on the second day. And I said bluntly that I was a broom star. At that time, if the father was not there, I would respect the tea, Mufei would not drink it. "

        Gu Mingqing heard the words and frowned suddenly. Chu Wang fei is too much.

        Seeing Gu Mingqing face worried, Luo Xinyan smiled, "Relax, I am doing well at Chu Wangfu."

        "Chu Wang fei didn't let you set the rules?" This is the favorite thing of ancient Popo!

        Luo Xinyan smirked, "How could you not let me set rules. Not only did I have to set rules, but even Da-Sao also set rules. But the father is really good to us, and every time we use food, we only let us serve at will. For a moment, we were asked to sit down and eat together.

        At other times-Mufei, who likes tossing people, wants me to get up early to make up for her, and to wait for her to fall asleep at night before going back. "

        Gu Mingqing heard this, and he felt emotion again, hate Popo!

        Gu Mingqing asked, "You won't be obedient like this. That's not like Xinyan I know."

        Luo Xinyan smiled narrowly, "In your eyes, who am I? Can't I, Erxi, fail to listen to Popo?"

        Gu Mingqing rubbed his lips, "Listening to you, you know you are not obedient. Tell me, what have you done to fight back?"

        "I've never waited for anyone. Where can I comb my hair? So it's inevitable that when doing these things, I accidentally pulled out a few of Mufei hair and accidentally poured tea on Mufei."

        Gu Mingqing is no exception at all. This is like what Luo Xinyan would do.

        Gu Mingqing asked in a low voice, "Chu Wang fei is not angry?"

        Luo Xinyan flattened his mouth, "It's strange not to be angry! My Mufei is going crazy! But I'm not stupid. Mufei wants to punish me, so I go to the father and ask for guilt. The father is very reasonable. Since I said I wouldn’t wait, I would make Mu Fei angry in front of Mufei. He also said that my Da-Sao served Mufei well, and made me Da-Sao wait in front of Mufei. "

        "I know you can live your life wherever you are. But " Gu Mingqing paused. "I heard that Chu Wang fei prefers Chu Wang Heir. That's right for Chu Wang Isn’t Heir fei love house and Wu? Chu Wang fei should Chu Wang Heir fei be with you? "

        "Yeah. At this point, my Mufei is really the same and unbiased. I'm a single day, Da-Sao two days. At the beginning, I still treated my Da-Sao differently than I did, and asked me specially The people in Mufei yard inquired about it. As a result, I was thinking too much. Da-Sao did the same in Mufei yard. "

        Gu Mingqing said meaningfully, "Chu Wang fei is really fair."

        Who doesn’t know that Chu Wang fei prefers Eldest-son, and although he is not like an enemy to his second son, it’s not much better. Gu Mingqing's "fairness" is really ironic.

        "Yeah, my Mufei is too fair. But my life is pretty good now. It is much better than the days I thought before." Luo Xinyan is really a contented woman.

        Luo Xinyan said, his face suddenly heavy, "Don't say anything about me first. Ming Qing, what's wrong with you here? I listened to it at Junwang, but I don't know much. You told me well. Say."

        Gu Mingqing is not hiding Luo Xinyan, she is married to Yan Jin, both glorious and damaging, what is not easy to say.

        After listening to Luo Xinyan, Xiumei frowned, "What a Han-Wang Heir, he is really lawless! Then I heard about Tang Jingjing, it was a scourge!"

        Gu Mingqing raised her eyebrows, "Oh? You also know Tang Jingjing? Is she so famous?"

        "Is Tang Jingjing still not famous? Han Wang Heir throws his newlywed in a new house for Tang Jingjing, and spends the night with Tang Jingjing "

        "Cough cough " Gu Mingqing coughed suddenly, "It seems that Han Wang Heir and Tang Jingjing are mixing."

        Luo Xinyan rolled her eyes and didn't have a good air. "Who knows what they do is a shameless thing. Then Tang Jingjing can hook Han Wang Heir, showing that her means are extraordinary. That night they were unsure of—"

        Luo Xinyan was a bit embarrassed to explain the words.

        Gu Mingqing said, "Although I have a hatred with Tang Jingjing, I think Tang Jingjing and Han Wang Heir are currently afraid of not "

        As Tang Jingjing is very harsh on love, it should not be made before marriage-not to mention that men are not the best. Tang Jingjing should choose to hang Yan Hong's appetite.

        Luo Xinyan didn't believe Gu Mingqing's words very much. She always felt that Tang Jingjing was a fox, otherwise there was no way to catch Yan Hong to death.

        Seeing Luo Xinyan didn't believe it, Gu Mingqing didn't say it, and she was not interested in arguing for Tang Jingjing, it was not necessary.

        Luo Xinyan didn't want to mention Tang Jingjing anymore. It was awkward and uncomfortable. "Ming Qing, we can meet more often in the future. This is a good thing."

        Gu Mingqing nodded, "Well, I think so too. I just hope you can open up a leaf for Junwang as soon as possible and have your own child."

        It's not that Gu Mingqing wanted to give birth, but the ancient women wanted children to have a heel in the back house. Otherwise, pressure from all sides will come, and life will be sad.

        However, Gu Mingqing would not say too much, so as not to really put pressure on Luo Xinyan, which is not good.

        Luo Xinyan blushed and said, "I also look forward to having my own child as soon as possible. If "

        Luo Xinyan originally wanted to say that she would be Gu Mingqing's daughter in the future, but after she gave birth to a child, she might not be able to decide the marriage. What if her opinion contradicts Yan Jin? Is it even contrary to Chu-Wang?

        So Luo Xinyan did not talk about the topic of the family of his children. In fact, there is another point, that is, Tang Jinrui status is really a bit low. This low is of course relative to Wangfu.

        Luo Xinyan is not a low-eyed person, but Wangfu people always have to be divided into three, six, nine, etc. After her child is born, the status is different from the average person.

        After having a child, there are really many things to consider.

        It’s no longer in the boudoir, you can just laugh and laugh at will.

        Luo Xinyan did not have dinner in the Tang family, so he went back.

        Tang Jinrui asked what Gu Mingqing had said to Luo Xinyan, and Gu Mingqing picked something that was not private.

        Tang Jinrui said nothing, "The relationship between Junwang and Chu Wang fei is even worse than I thought."

        I don't know where Tang Jinrui came to this conclusion. Maybe he thought of it before, or from Luo Xinyan's words?

        Gu Mingqing thought about it and left things behind, "But Chu Wangfu real owner is still Chu-Wang. Saying that Chu Wang fei influence is not fake at all, but it is limited after all."

        Chapter 389 | Luo Xinyan is pregnant

        In a flash, more than two years have passed.

        Gu Mingqing received the news of Luo Xinyan's pregnancy here and couldn't help being really happy for her.

        You have to know that Luo Xinyan has been married to Yanjin for more than two years, but she has never been pregnant.

        Chu Wang Heir fei Gong Yiwan was lucky. She married Chu Wang Heir and got pregnant a year later, but she gave birth to a daughter. I heard that Chu Wang fei and Chu Wang Heir were very unhappy.

        Chu Wang fei unhappy way is to directly put Chu Wang Heir with two charming and beautiful Tongfang Maid.

        Whatever Gong Yiwan did, she also gave birth to a daughter. Luo Xinyan has not been pregnant for the past two years.

        Chu Wang fei had been looking for Luo Xinyan's troubles, and wanted to stop Yanjin's two Tongfang Maid's avoiding the soup. It was Yanjin's strong objection, and he refused to allow Shu-son to be born in front of Di-son.

        Because of this, Yan Jin and Chu Wang fei were so unhappy that I heard Chu Wang fei secretly scolded Yan Jin for several words, "Unfilial son!"

        Of course, Yan Jin didn't care, he just didn't do it, and Chu Wang fei never regarded her as a filial son. That being the case, why do you have to grieve yourself? Yan Jin has long been wronged!

        Chu Wang fei didn't make a plan, and she simply started to give Yan Jinse to women. It was more beautiful than one, and four beautiful women were kept in Yan Jinsai!

        Gu Mingqing knew Chu Wang fei method, but he couldn't help but defy his heart. Isn't the biggest way for ancient Popo to rectify Erxi to plug his son into a woman? Yan Jin didn't even glance at the four women sent by Chu Wang fei, obviously because of Chu Wang fei reasons, and hated these four women.

        Later, Chu Wang fei went too far, and Chu-Wang couldn't see it. He beat Chu Wang fei. Chu Wang fei just settled down.

        But Luo Xinyan's life is not as good as it is. It is wrong to have no children!

        No filial piety is three things later!

        No child is the biggest mistake!

        Chu Wang fei took this point to say something, and Luo Xinyan could only listen.

        Every time she saw Luo Xinyan anxious about her son, Gu Mingqing could only persuade her not to be anxious. The child must come, as long as she waited patiently, there must be.

        On one occasion, Gu Mingqing discovered that Luo Xinyan actually began to drink the beggar ashes from the temple. He was shocked and said to Luo Xinyan that these beggar ashes may not be useful and may be harmful to the body.

        At that time, Gu Mingqing spoke dryly, and finally persuaded Luo Xinyan.

        Gu Mingqing was not at ease and even told Tang Jinrui about things, and asked him to tell Yan Jin.

        Tang Jinrui saw that Gu Mingqing was so serious, so he found an opportunity to talk to Yan Jin.

        Yan Jin saw that Luo Xinyan actually still had the idea of what to drink for the child's fragrant ashes. This was when he talked to Luo Xinyan about his knee-length.

        Luo Xinyan already knows medical skills, and she has no problem with her own body. Yan Jin's body is no problem. Both the husband and wife have no physical problems, but they just don’t have children, it can only be said that the fate has not yet arrived. Let Luo Xinyan relax and don't push herself so tightly.

        Luo Xinyan was finally dissuaded from Gu Mingqing and Yan Jin, and finally dispelled the idea of begging for ashes.

        After Gu Mingqing knew it, he was completely relieved. Gu Mingqing didn't believe anything at all. Isn't the incense ash the furnace ash? Can you get pregnant if you eat it? Just kidding, don't eat problems.

        This shows that there has been no children, which is really a great pressure for Luo Xinyan. Luo Xinyan could not bear it.

        In fact, Gu Mingqing said that Luo Xinyan was too anxious. How long has it been since, even for three years?

        Fortunately, Luo Xinyan is finally pregnant now, which is indeed a big joy.

        When Zhou-shi knew it, he was so happy for Luo Xinyan, "Junwang fei is finally pregnant, and it is really worth being happy."

        Luo Xinyan has been very anxious to beg for children in the past two years, Zhou-shi also sees in his eyes.

        Zhou-shi glanced at the happy Gu Mingqing and lowered his voice, "Ming Qing, you are also eighteen this year, it is time to live with Jin Ruiyuan."

        Speaking of the garden, Gu Mingqing looked red, "Mother, now my father's filial piety hasn't passed yet. Or else wait for his father's filial piety to pass?"

        Zhou-shi said, "It is not impossible to have a filial piety garden. As long as you are not pregnant. Don't drag it anymore, even if your father was expecting you and Jinrui Garden before he was born. You and Jin Rui rounded the room? "

        Gu Mingqing's concern is that she is still filial piety. Since Zhou-shi said so, of course she will not refuse again, so she whispered, "Then listen to everything."

        Zhou-shi smiled happily.

        "Mother! Mother! What did you say to Sao Sao? Why are you so happy. Your heart must listen too!" A baby girl in sky blue clothes rushed into Zhou-shi arms and smiled sweetly.

        The baby girl is extremely water-spirit, her white and tender face, and water-spirit's big eyes can be seen by her when she looks at you. This is Tang Xin, the daughter of Zhou-shi.

        When Tang Xin was born, everyone was very happy.

        Tang Jinrui murmured, "Daddy's wish was finally fulfilled, but unfortunately Daddy did not see Xin'er born."

        Tang Xin will be two years old in a few months, everyone in the Tang family is very spoiled for her, and she is very clever.

        Gu Mingqing also likes Tang Xin very much. Once Tang Xin was lovely, and second, even with the love that Tang Liren was not in, Gu Mingqing wanted to compensate Tang Xin.

        It can be said that Tang Xin is the Little Princess of the Tang family.

        Fortunately, Tang Xin was not spoiled by lawlessness. On the contrary, he was very sensible and intimate.

        This makes the Tang family more like Tang Xin.

        Zhou-shi hugged Tang Xin to Kang and smiled, "My mother is happy when she sees Xin Er."

        Tang Xin smiled sweetly.

        Luo Xinyan also visited Gu Mingqing once when she was pregnant.

        Luo Xinyan had never been pregnant before, and there was always anxiety between his brows and eyes, but now it looked more peaceful.

        "I only hope that there is a boy in my belly now."

        Gu Mingqing said, "Don't you like your daughter?"

        Luo Xinyan sighed, "Daughter, I naturally like it. But I don't use it if I like it. Mufei there, I don't have to think about it. But where is the father-"

        Gu Mingqing exclaimed, "Are you even worried about Chu-Wang?"

        "Da-Sao had Jiajia (Yan Shijia) before, although the father Wang said nothing, but I can see that the father is disappointed."

        Gu Mingqing thought, the ancients really liked his son. In fact, this is not surprising. In the eyes of the ancients, the son can be passed down from generation to generation. The daughter will be the water to be spilled in the future. This kind of thinking may be more obvious in the Royal Family.

        "I haven't been pregnant before, not only Mufei was dissatisfied with me, but also the father king said a little."

        Chu Wang fei dissatisfaction can be ignored, no matter whether Luo Xinyan is pregnant or not, Chu Wang fei will not like Luo Xinyan. But Chu-Wang's dissatisfaction must be taken care of.

        "If I had a daughter in this womb, I was worried that the father-king would "

        Luo Xinyan said, gradually getting restless.

        Gu Mingqing felt that Luo Xinyan's situation was very wrong at the moment, and busy, "Xianyan, you can't be cranky. You are a pregnant woman now, the best thing to do is to relax and have a white and fat son in the future."

        Where does Gu Mingqing know whether Luo Xinyan is pregnant with a son or a daughter, but first he can only say that his son is comforting Luo Xinyan's heart.

        Luo Xinyan grabbed Gu Mingqing's hand and eagerly said, "Really? Am I really pregnant with a son?"

        In order to give birth to a son, it is a bit mad.

        "Yes, I know at a glance that you must be pregnant with a son. Don't think about it. It's not a good thing to think during pregnancy. If something happens during birth, then you " Gu Mingqing I don't want a crow's mouth, but looking at Luo Xinyan's situation is a bit wrong, "Xinyan, you know medicine, you should know better than me."

        Luo Xinyan's shoulders drooped violently, "I I I also know that my emotions are a bit wrong. I also know that I am very bad. But I can't control myself. I don't understand What's wrong with me. "

        Pregnancy anxiety disorder.

        "You just think about something happy. Think about how cute and smart your son will be when he is born. If you look at him, will your heart be changed?"

        With Gu Mingqing's words, Luo Xinyan's mood suddenly calmed down, as if a white and fat male boy really appeared in front of him, grinning at her, the smile really made her heart all melt.

        Luo Xinyan let out a sigh of air, and looked at Gu Mingqing with gratitude, "Ming Qing, thank you for being there. There is no one beside me who can persuade me. Although there are many Maid Pozi around me, they also persuade Me. I also know that their words are for my own good, but-but I just listened a little. "

        Gu Mingqing deliberately teased, "Should I be honored, can you listen to me?"

        Luo Xinyan snapped Gu Mingqing's shoulder angrily. "I knew it was blocking me. The one I admired the most was Si Tian. She was the first one to be pregnant. One year ago, Zhao Wang Heir gave birth to one boy."

        Luo Xinyan is still in contact with Xu Sitian. Although there is not much communication, he still knows what he should know.

        "Si Tian's temperament, I was worried. Before that, Bai Jiaoe almost counted her success. I really can't think what should she do if there is a bad thing in Zhao Wang Heir's backyard." Gu Mingqing said I can’t help but worry.

        Fortunately, there is no need to worry at present, because from Xu Sitian's letter, there is no such thing as this.

        "Zhao Wang Heir knows Sitian Temper and should look after Sitian. And Sitian gave Zhao-Wang Heir Di-Eldest-son, just for his son’s sake, Zhao Wang Heir won’t let Si Tian be counted as either. ”

        I can only think so, otherwise the more anxious I think.

        "Don't think about it sweetly, think about Han Wang Heir fei. I heard that Han Wang Heir fei is not pregnant until now. Instead, that Xi Ceefei is pregnant."

        Since Xi Minjun is pregnant, it means that Yan Hong must have been with Xi Ceefei garden. I don't know how Tang Jingjing will make trouble! However, Tang Jingjing is still in Hanwang Fiefdom. It can be seen that she and Yanhong have not failed. Or is it that Yan Hong and Tang Jingjing started to play with a sad relationship?

        If this is the case, it is really exciting!

        It's a pity that you can't watch the scene.

        Gu Mingqing yy amused himself.

        Luo Xinyan laughed, "I didn't like Huo Shuyin very much before. I always felt that she was not very easy to get along with, and she was so sharp and strong.

        "It's not what you think, it's the fact. That Han Wang Heir fei is indeed as you said Temper. A side score actually became pregnant in front of her, Han Wang Heir fei might be about to be sad and broken."

        Thinking about Huo Shuyin is really very hard. There was Tang Jingjing's true love like Yan Hong before, and Xi Minjun like Ceefei who was pregnant with Yan Hong's children. Gu Mingqing couldn't help but sympathize with Huo Shuyin.

        Gu Mingqing saw that Luo Xinyan was still a thoughtful look, so he said, "Don’t sympathize with that Han Wang Heir fei. The thing you should think about most now is the child in your stomach. You are pregnant Afterwards, how did Chu Wang fei treat you? "

        The most capable demon is Chu Wang fei.

        At this time, Gu Mingqing lamented that her Popo was so good.

        "How else. I'm pregnant. My Mufei turned his head and put four people in." Luo Xinyan said, his face didn't change color, and it was not sad at all.

        "You just endured that?"

        Luo Xinyan laughed, "I don't endure that anymore, what can I do? When Popo puts a woman in the backyard of his son, this is justified. If I stop it, I will accuse me of a bunch of jealousy. What's more, I have long wanted to open up to this matter. The man I am married to is destined to have many women. Could I tell him what is impossible for a lifetime?

        Luo Xinyan said that he looked at Gu Mingqing, "Ming Qing, your father is single-minded to you. In the capital, when Lin'an Princess broke out, your father still protects you wholeheartedly. It can be seen that you are a blessing."

        Which woman does not expect men to love one-heartedly, but Luo Xinyan knows that these are doomed to her, so she would not think about it. But this does not prevent Luo Xinyan from envying Gu Mingqing.

        Gu Mingqing was very distressed by Luo Xinyan because of his possession.

        "Okay, don't hurt me anymore. I'm really used to it. My husband is really good to me, he respects me and gives me decent. Although there is less tenderness between husband and wife, but I am also very satisfied Now. "

        The requirements were really low, Gu Mingqing said silently in his heart.

        Turning to think about it, Luo Xinyan just wanted to be demanding, so it must be done!

        To be honest, Gu Mingqing really doesn't think that Yan Jin is a person who is tender and sweet, and his heart seems to be more on power ambitions.

        Gu Mingqing's eyes were cast on Luo Xinyan, and marrying such a man had both advantages and disadvantages.

        The advantage is that such a man is not Bias about Junior Concubine. The disadvantage is whether Luo Xinyan can get Yan Jin’s true relatives. That is also a big question mark.

        But looking at Luo Xinyan is not too obsessed with love, which is not bad.

        Some women are obsessed with love, but in the end they trap themselves. Luo Xinyan straightened his mindset in this way, and the days would not be worse.

        It's just that Luo Xinyan's future life will not be easy. Yan Jin's goal is not just the position of a king, but the high dragon chair!

        Yan Jin is still far away from the dragon chair now. To really sit on the dragon chair, he still has a lot to do. During this period, Luo Xinyan, as Yan Jin's wife, also experienced many difficulties and obstacles. Even Luo Xinyan became Empress, her life will not be easy to go, harem fei, those Shu-son Shu-Daughter also have some troubles.

        With such a thought, Gu Mingqing looked at Luo Xinyan's eyes with sympathy. Fortunately, Luo Xinyan turned her attention back to her stomach, so she didn't find it.

        Zhou-shi not only told Gu Mingqing about the round house, but also told Tang Jinrui. Tang Jinrui did not refuse.

        So Zhou-shi happily chose Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing for a good day, and they rounded the room.

        During the period of keeping filial piety, there must be no children. Therefore, Gu Mingqing had to take Bozitang.

        Zhou-shi was born in the Tai-yi family. She didn't learn much about medicine, but remembered a prescription for avoiding Zizi decoction. Nazizi soup is used in the palace, the effect is extremely mild, and does not cause too much damage to the woman's body.

        Zhou-shi sent people to buy a lot, but after Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing rounded the house, they never shared the same room.

        Zhou-shi asked Tang Jinrui in private.

        Facing Zhou-shi doubts, Tang Jinrui said helplessly, "Mother, I'm still keeping filial piety for my dad. If my dad had always remembered me and Niangzi round house before his death. In fact, I wanted to wait for the filial period to talk about it Moreover, although the Zizi decoction is mild, the medicine is divided into three poisons. The milder Zizi decoction will also damage the woman’s body. I don’t want Niangzi to take that medicine more. So it’s best not to drink.

        Zhou-shi couldn't help but admit that Tang Jinrui was thoughtful. "Have you told Ming Qing this? Ming Qing wouldn't get it wrong."

        Tang Jinrui shook his head, "I told Niangzi. Niangzi understands me. Mother, you can rest assured. Your son is decent."

        Zhou-shi saw Tang Jinrui increasingly mature and restrained eyebrows, and moved her heart, her son really grew up.

        Chapter 390 | Misunderstanding

        "Father, the child in my belly is your grandson. Now someone wants to fight the child in my belly. Please ask the father to do justice for me." Luo Xinyan kneels at Chu-Wang Wang was busy getting Yan Jin to support her.

        Luo Xinyan is pregnant with her child, where could Chu-Wang let her kneel down!

        Luo Xinyan didn't really want to kneel, so she got up with Yan Jin's help. But after getting up, Luo Xinyan's eyes were fixed on Chu-Wang, without even blinking.

        When Chu-Wang saw this, he couldn't help but sigh, and he was very angry.

        Today Luo Xinyan eats supplements, and a lot of safflowers are put in the Ejiao bird's nest porridge served here. 90% of the children in Luo Xinyan's womb cannot be guaranteed!

        Where can Luo Xinyan tolerate others to start with the child in her belly, without a word, come to Chu-Wang with evidence.

        Luo Xinyan will also make things worse, so Wangfu masters are here.

        Chu-Wang, Chu Wang fei, Chu Wang Heir, Yan Jin, and Luo Xinyan.

        After Chu-Wang heard Luo Xinyan talked about the causes and consequences, he was not angry. He could guess that there were only a few people who started Luo Xinyan.

        Chu Wang fei is suspect. Chu Wang fei usually loathes Erxi Luo Xin, as long as people with long eyes can see it. But Chu-Wang did not believe that Chu Wang fei would do such a thing.

        Chu Wang fei will never poison the children in Luo Xinyan's belly, this is the trust that Chu-Wang and Chu Wang fei have built for many years.

        If it's not Chu Wang fei, it's probably Gong Yiwan. Gong Yiwan gave birth to only one daughter, she was worried that Luo Xinyan gave birth to a son, so she was embarrassed. So Gong Yiwan moved to think of the child except Luo Xinyan.

        If it is Gong Yiwan, Chu-Wang can still accept it. There is only one possibility, that is, it is Chu Wang Heir who kills Luo Xinyan's child.

        For a time, Chu-Wang's heart turned a lot of ideas.

        Chu-Wang's idea is exactly what Yan Jin thought. Yan Jin's relationship with Chu Wang fei is even worse, and he doesn't believe that Chu Wang fei will be so ruthless against his children. To say Gong Yiwan and Chu Wang Heir is quite possible.

        Between Gong Yiwan and Chu Wang Heir, Yan Jin was more suspicious of Chu Wang Heir.

        With such a thought, Yan Jin's eyes looked directly at Chu Wang Heir.

        Chu Wang Heir was shuddered by Yan Jin, and at the same time a little guilty, uncomfortably avoided Yan Jin's sight.

        Chu Wang fei suddenly said, "This is a misunderstanding."

        Everyone immediately looked at Chu Wang fei.

        Chu Wang fei expression is a bit awkward. Just as Chu-Wang and Yan Jin thought, she just hated Yan Jin and Luo Xinyan. She never thought about starting with Luo Xinyan's child. She is not so cruel!

        After Luo Xinyan was exposed there, Gong Yiwan actually found Chu Wang fei. Gong Yiwan admitted that she had started Luo Xinyan. At the time, Chu Wang fei was very angry, and he even had the heart to kill Gong Yiwan.

        But Gong Yiwan quickly said that Chu Wang Heir told her to do that.

        Chu Wang fei Of course I don't believe it! But things were urgent, Chu Wang fei had no time to ask Gong Yiwan. The top priority is to wipe out the remaining horse feet.

        Chu Wang fei did not dare to let Chu-Wang and Yan Jin continue their investigation, even if they found Gong Yiwan. What should I do if Gong Yiwan makes sense?

        So Chu Wang fei can only take things over first.

        Chu Wang fei faced these pairs of eyes, and was very uncomfortable, it had nothing to do with her, okay! But Chu Wang fei can only bear it.

        "You all look at me like this, what do you do? I don't think I'm going to murder Jin'er's child. I dare to swear to heaven, Daniel, to swear with my own Temper's life, not by Wang Fei!"

        In this regard, both Chu-Wang and Yanjin believe.

        Chu-Wang said coldly, "Wang fei, you said it was a misunderstanding? You tell Ben Wang what misunderstanding is this."

        "It was Wang Wangfei’s wife who married Wangfu’s family. Her Erxi was a little unsteady and said it was best to fight. So the Wangfu’s family went to the kitchen to boil saffron. Who could think that Wangfu’s family was careless, Actually put the safflower in Xinyan's supplement. This is a misunderstanding. "

        You know that since Luo Xinyan married Yan Jinqi, Chu Wang fei hasn't called her name so kindly yet. This time it was really rare.

        It's a pity that Luo Xinyan didn't have any flattered thoughts in her heart, some were just ridiculous.

        Luo Xinyan wanted to laugh, and she laughed like that, "Erxi just wanted to ask Mufei. In Mufei mind, am I such a fool?"

        Chu Wang fei fool of three-year-old children, she actually said it! Of course, Luo Xinyan didn't doubt it at all, and since Chu Wang fei said it, it must have set things up. Even if the Wangfu family came up, it would only say what Chu Wang fei said.

        Chu Wang fei froze, "What do you mean? You are doubting Ben Wang fei words? Ben Wang fei has pity for the child in your belly who was almost hurt by someone. So I am kind to you. , This is not a reliance that you can ride on this Wang fei neck for prestige! "

        Luo Xinyan shivered with anger, and he looked at Chu-Wang, "Father, the child in my belly is your grandson or granddaughter! He was almost killed! Father!"

        Chu-Wang’s temple jumped suddenly, and he calmed Luo Xinyan, “Lao-Er’s, the father knows that you have been wronged this time. That damn servant is guilty of relying on Wang fei’s accompaniment. Such a careless mistake. The king told him to wait a moment, and the Wangfu family would all be killed! "

        "Wangye!" Chu Wang fei exclaimed, "That Wangfu family did something wrong, but they also "

        Chu-Wang's cold eyes turned to Chu Wang fei, "When will the king have to deal with a few servants?"

        Chu Wang fei knew that Chu-Wang was really angry, so he didn't dare to say anything more, but he just scolded Luo Xinyan for a bloody dog in his heart. It's okay, why make things so big? That Wang Fu is a very capable person in his room!

        "Lao-Er's, the father has got two boxes of excellent jewelry here. I wanted to give the woman in the backyard points. But you were shocked this time, so the father thought that all the two boxes of jewelry would be for you. "

        Chu Wang fei spoke again, "Wangye, the two boxes of jewellery you mentioned, I know that too. I've taken a fancy to two South China Sea pearl necklaces, didn't you say it to me? Why are all given now? Lao-Er’s. I ’m not the same? It’s too Bias. ”

        "The King's things will be given to anyone who wants to give them. The King said, the two boxes of jewelry are all for the Lao-Er family."

        Chu Wang fei face was full of dissatisfaction.

        Luo Xinyan knew that Chu-Wang had made up her mind, and it was useless for her to ask, her tearful beautiful eyes glanced at Yan Jin, "Junwang, our child-the child is almost gone. Is it just like that? Alright? "

        Yan Jin felt pain when facing Luo Xinyan's sad eyes, but he still chose to look away, "Xinyan, you can rest assured. I assure you that you still have children and no one can move. If anyone dares to reach out again, I will personally chop the man’s hand! "

        At the end, Yan Jin's tone was murderous, and people shuddered.

        Chu-Wang also said, "If there is a next time, you don't need to do it yourself, this king personally chopped that person!"

        Chu Wang Heir's neck was cold and he shrank back.

        The tears that Luo Xinyan endured endlessly fell, she did not cry, nor did she cry in tears, so she cried silently, "I'm going to live in Mingqing's house. I'm worried that I will live in Wangfu again, I don't know what I am They will be killed without children. "

        Chu Wang fei was dissatisfied, "Lao-Er’s, don’t be arrogant! What’s wrong with Wangfu? It’s delicious and delicious, it’s all for you. Even Wang fei also depends on it Your complexion. What else do you want? Not all said, this is a misunderstanding, why should you— "

        "Mufei dare to swear by Heir and your own Temper, is this a misunderstanding?"

        Chu Wang fei choked, she was superstitious, she did not dare. If this is effective, what should be done.

        "That doesn't make sense for you to move to someone else's house! What Mingqing you said is Erxi of the Tang family? You have been very diligent in going to the Tang family in the past two years." Chu, Wang fei naturally knows, "If this Wang fei remembers correctly, it seems that the Tang family is still guarding filial piety. Be careful that the Tang family bumped into you. If something happened to the child in your belly , Can the Tangs afford it? "

        Luo Xinyan insisted, "I am going to live with Ming Qing. I only believe in Ming Qing now."

        Chu Wang fei complexion became worse and worse. She reached out to Luo Xinyan and complained to Chu-Wang, "Listen! Listen! You hear what she said! What is it?" Just believe Mingqing, as you mean, you just don’t believe it? Others include your father, Wang fei, and your husband? Luo Xinyan, don’t give your face shame, you— "

        "Enough." Chu-Wang interrupted Chu Wang fei words, and then said to Luo Xinyan, "You want to go to the Tang's house for a few days. Go with everything you bring."

        Chu Wang fei said sharply, "Wangye! You are too fond of the Lao-Er family. The Lao-Er family is really lawless now! It’s a misunderstanding, isn’t it necessary? Everywhere? It's all made by Lao-Er's family, even if you don't know it— "

        "Don't you hear Ben Wang's words? Ben Wang is the head of the family. Since Ben Wang has made a decision, he can't ask others to ask questions!"

        Chu Wang fei didn't dare to speak up, and could only express her mood with angry eyes.

        After Chu-Wang finished speaking, he added another sentence, “The people under Wang fei seem to be too confused. Although there are reasons for lay off, there are also reasons for Wang fei’s poor discipline. Wang fei still has a good rest. This period In those days, Wang Fei will not be a housekeeper, let Wu Ceefei do everything about the housekeeper. "

        Wu Ceefei has only one daughter and is already married.

        Chu Wang fei can't set the channel, "Wangye!"

        "that's it."

        Yan Jin offered to accompany Luo Xinyan to leave. Chu-Wang nodded in agreement.

        After Yan Jin and Luo Xinyan left, Chu-Wang stared at Chu Wang Heir thoughtfully, and suddenly came a sentence, "Li'er, you Di-Sao almost miscarried, things will not have anything to do with you Right. "

        Chu Wang Heir was frightened and Called, "Father, what do you mean? Are you wondering about your son? How could the son start with the child in Di-Sao belly? The son is like this Ruthless person? Will the son do such a disgraced thing? "

        Chu Wang fei is not happy, "Wangye, you are too sad to say this. You are the father of Li'er, you should understand the nature of Li'er, how can you misunderstand him like this? It! "

        Chu-Wang Ou withdrew his gaze and inexplicably said, "Is it necessary to be so nervous? What do you say so loudly? What do you do if you don't have it? Ben Wang doesn't want Chu Wangfu to make any jokes.

        Han Wangfu has a lot of jokes, and often becomes a joke after others eat tea. This king does not want Chu Wangfu to be like Han Wangfu. Some people—have to give themselves to this king. "

        Luo Xinyan is going to live in the Tang family, Yan Jin personally stares at people to pack things. However, there was not much to pack because he did not intend to let Luo Xinyan live for long.

        Yan Jin said to Luo Xinyan, "I know you are blaming me in my heart. The child is not only yours, but also mine, or my first child. How could I not love children? But the meaning of the father is obviously Don't want things to go wrong.

        The father has opened his mouth and set the tone, what can I say? I can't say anything, I can't disobey the father's will. "Yan Jin is an ambitious person. At this time, it is even more unlikely that Chu-Wang will be unhappy because of a little thing.

        Luo Xinyan said nothing. After the things were packed, Yan Jin personally sent Luo Xinyan to the Tang family.

        Tang Jinrui saw that Yan Jin and Luo Xinyan were coming to the Tang family together, followed by so many people and brought so many things, the whole person was a bit overwhelmed.

        Yan Jin privately asked Tang Jinrui to speak, "Junwang fei will live in your house for a few days."

        Tang Jinrui couldn't help but be surprised by the news. What did Luo Xinyan live in the Tang family?

        "Dare to ask Junwang, what happened?"

        Yan Jin did not hide Tang Jinrui and said things.

        After finishing the speech, Yan Jin asked, "Who said you murdered the kid in Junwang fei womb?"

        Tang Jinrui thought for a moment and said, "Women who have heirs in the backyard of Chu-Wang have this motive, but they don't have such a great ability. The backyard of Chu-Wang is in the hands of Chu Wang fei. So their suspicion is very small .

        Chu Wang fei has this ability, but I don't believe it was Chu Wang fei. But Heir fei suspicion is greater. After all, Heir fei only gave birth to a daughter, but no son. Only compared to Heir fei, I believe it is Heir. "

        Yan Jin raised an eyebrow and said, "Oh? Do you suspect that my brother is."

        "Although Uchiko and Heir fei didn't have many intersections when they were in the capital, they had met a few times. After the marriage of the Imperial Decree, Uchiko also sent someone to know Heir fei. Uchiko said that Heir fei is a kind of tall man. It's really a little tall.

        How can such a person murder the child in the womb? So between Heir fei and Heir, I doubt Heir more. "

        Yan Jin said, "Your Niangzi has a pair of powerful eyes. Ben Junwang's Da-Sao is indeed a somewhat tall person. Having lived with her under the same roof for the past two years, Ben Junwang also saw it. Ben Junwang followed As you think, the more skeptical person is my good brother. "

        On "Good Brother", Yan Jin focused on strengthening his tone.

        "Junwang fei will live in your Tang family for a time this time. You take good photos of Gu Junwang fei. Tell you all about Fu-ren, let her persuade Junwang fei to let her figure it out as soon as possible. This time, I am I'm sorry for her. "

        Yan Jin ordered a few words before leaving.

        Luo Xinyan was so tired, and because she was sleeping with her child, she was sleepy, so after sorting out a room, she quickly fell asleep.

        Gu Mingqing came to Tang Jinrui and asked what happened.

        Luo Junyan, as Junwang fei, how could suddenly live in the Tang family, there must be a problem.

        Tang Jinrui did not hide from Gu Mingqing, not to mention Yan Jin's orders, but persuaded Luo Xinyan that Gu Mingqing must be the best person. Don't let Tang Jinrui go. He is a man. It is not advisable to have more contact with female relatives, lest there be any right or wrong.

        Gu Mingqing was silent for a long time after he heard everything from Tang Jinrui.

        "I knew that when marrying into Wangfu, Xinyan's life would not be easy. Sure enough, it was the same as I thought. Xinyan had been pregnant for such a long time."

        "This is normal."

        Gu Mingqing glared at Tang Jinrui, "You actually said that this is normal?"

        Tang Jinrui laughed, "Don't Niangzi think this way? There is nothing dirty in Wangfu. The one that Junwang fei encountered was actually strictly speaking, and it really was nothing. Niangzi, Junwang asked me to tell you , And persuade Junwang fei. "

        Gu Mingqing pursed his lips and said, "Junwang is not a good husband."

        Tang Jinrui said, "Junwang may not be a good husband or a good father. But Junwang is a good lord, and in the future it may also be " the wise monarch.

        Tang Jinrui did not say this.

        Gu Mingqing was silent because she knew Tang Jinrui was right.

        Chapter 391 | Advise Luo Xinyan

        Chu Wang fei Here, after Chu-Wang left, she immediately sent the servants down, leaving only Chu Wang Heir and Gong Yiwan.

        Chu Wang fei said in a deep voice, "Li'er, what the hell is going on, you tell Mufei clearly!"

        Chu Wang Heir jumped in his heart and grumbled, "Mufei, I'm your son, don't you believe me? How can I start with the child in Di-Sao womb?"

        Chu Wang Heir said to Gong Yiwan, "I know, it won't be you who are jealous of Di-Sao pregnancy, worrying that Di-Sao birth of a son threatens you, so you think about except Di-Sao belly Children. "

        Gong Yiwan just smirked at this and didn't excuse her. What a man she didn't take up!

        "Slap " Chu Wang fei snapped the table fiercely, a slight flash of light flashed in his eyes, "You are my birth, what kind of person are you, can I still be a mother, don't you know? Erxi Already told me that you told her to do it. "

        Chu Wang Heir's murderous look immediately looked at Gong Yiwan, this bastard!

        "Li'er, you really did this? You disappointed Mufei too! That's your brother's child, your pro-nephew or pro-niece! How can you be so ruthless!"

        Now that the matter is clear, Chu Wang Heir doesn't want to hide it anymore. He displeased, "Mufei! Yan Jin is also deserved to be my brother? Yan Jin is a wolf child's ambition, he has never been calm! Yan Jin always wanted to To replace my position, be Heir!

        I don't have a son under my knees. If Yan Jin has a son than my Teacher, the father's heart will be more biased towards Yan Jin! I will be in danger! Mufei, do you want me to be as good as Yanjin? Can I only look at Yanjin's face in the future? "

        "Nonsense! Who said these things in your ears or not. You are Di-Eldest-son, you are the future Chu-Wang! No one can replace you. Not even Yanjin! For this, Mufei It is on your side. But in the end it is your brother, Mufei will let your brother recognize his identity.

        But this does not mean that you can hurt your brother Temper's life, but also against you nephew or niece! "

        Chu Wang fei is partial, and she does not deny that she is partial. But Chu Wang fei Biasity has a bottom line.

        Chu Wang fei sees Chu Wang Heir's face is still an inexplicable expression, and his face is cold, "Li'er, Mufei is warning you now. This time the matter has been very loud, you If the father is not worried, he can't spare you! You are Heir, as long as you do your job well, no one can move your Heir.

        If you are a man, you should broaden your horizons. Don’t keep your eyes on the one-third of an acre in the backyard. Your father will know that he will be dissatisfied with you. "

        Seeing that Chu Wang fei was angry and moved, Chu Wang Heir only got together at Chu Wang fei to say good things and keep acknowledging wrong.

        Chu Wang fei has always been reluctant to get angry with Chu Wang Heir, and was so pleased by Chu Wang Heir that his anger suddenly dissipated a lot, "No more children on your Di-Sao belly, Did you hear? If there is another time, let alone your father, I won’t spare you! "

        Chu Wang fei said, reaching for Chu Wang Heir's head fiercely.

        Chu Wang Heir nodded, "Well. My son has regretted it for a long time. Fortunately, the child in Di-Sao womb is fine, so his son can feel at ease." It is better to start again. If he fails, he can't eat and walk away. So Chu Wang Heir will not do stupid things.

        :

        Luo Xinyan fell asleep until the sky turned black, and then woke up faintly.

        Gu Mingqing has been paying attention to Luo Xinyan here. When she woke up, she immediately put the warm rock sugar bird's nest porridge on the stove to see Luo Xinyan.

        "Junwang fei is awake. I think I'm hungry. There is hot bird's nest porridge. You can eat it."

        Luo Xinyan glanced at the bird's nest porridge held by Gu Mingqing, and shook his head. "There is no appetite. Wait a minute. You all go down first. I will talk to Tang Fu-ren for a while."

        There are waiting people in the house. Gu Mingqing and Luo Xinyan did not call each other by their names.

        After the next people retreated, Gu Mingqing put down the bird's nest porridge in his hand, Luo Xinyan took Gu Mingqing's hand and sits down beside the bed again, his voice was a little tired, "You know everything about me."

        Gu Mingqing nodded, "Well, Junwang told me my father-in-law, and my father also told me."

        "Ming Qing, I-I-my heart is very uncomfortable." Luo Xinyan said, putting his hand on the position of his heart, his face showing pain.

        Gu Mingqing said, "Xinyan, I know you feel uncomfortable."

        Luo Xinyan sniffed, "My father wants to calm down, I can understand, and I can figure it out. After all, I only have his grandchildren in his belly, and he doesn't want to make things big, which is justifiable. But—but—but I can’t accept Junwang. He also has the idea of calming down.

        The child in my belly is also his. I was almost killed without a child. How can he let things go like this! I'm really uncomfortable. "

        Luo Xinyan said, could not help crying.

        Gu Mingqing took out the veil and gently wiped tears for Luo Xinyan, "Xinyan, I know what you are feeling bad about."

        Luo Xinyan's expectations for Yanjin are really low. Luo Xinyan was initially afraid of being confused about marrying into the royal family. Later, after Gu Mingqing's persuasion, plus she could figure it out, she gradually came out.

        Luo Xinyan is not in love with Yan Jinqiu. What she wants is respect and the face of his wife. These Yan Jin gave Luo Xinyan.

        After knowing Luo Xinyan, Gu Mingqing gradually became familiar with Luo Xinyan, she found that Luo Xinyan was a child who lacked love. Luo Xinyan lacks love, which is easy to understand.

        Luo Xinyan's parents died as soon as he was born, and because of the name of the broom star, he was sent to Zhuangzi. Even when he returned to Luo house, no relatives were willing to approach her. For Luo Xinyan, she longed for loved ones.

        But the Luo family cannot be Luo Xinyan's relatives.

        Yan Jin is Luo Xinyan's husband, but Luo Xinyan knew very well from the beginning that she can't just treat Yan Jin as her husband and relatives. Therefore, Yan Jin is not considered a relative of Luo Xinyan.

        Only the child in Luo Xinyan's belly is her loved one! It is Luo Xinyan's blooded family! Luo Xinyan looked forward to his loved ones only for so many years. The meaning of the child in Luo Xinyan's belly can be said to be very deep, especially in Luo Xinyan's heart.

        So when Yan Jin compromised for one reason or another and chose to let this matter go, Luo Xinyan was very sad and very painful.

        "Xin Yan, my father said something to me today. He said that Junwang might not be a good husband or a good father, but he would be a good lord, and it might be — ”

        Gu Mingqing didn't say anything later.

        Gu Mingqing leaned into Luo Xinyan's ear and whispered, "Xinyan, you are Junwang's wife. You have been with him for so many years. You should also clear Chu Junwang's ambitions."

        Luo Xinyan moved in his heart, to say that he did not know at all, of course, it was false.

        "The way Junwang has to go is difficult, and there are many things he has to give up."

        Luo Xinyan closed her eyes again, her chapped lips seem to be shaking, as if to say a thousand words.

        Gu Mingqing felt sorry for him when he saw this, but he had to say something.

        "Xin Yan, now Junwang's status, I think you should know. Now Crown-Heir's status is unstable. I heard that the emperor has rebuked him more than once. It can be said that Crown-Heir's status is crumbling.

        If Crown-Heir comes down, this reserve battle will become more intense. Needless to say, a few young Prince. They are young and have little power. They are not qualified for competition.

        Then there is only King Zhao, Chu-Wang and King Han. It is well known that King Zhao has no heart. So only Chu-Wang and Han Wang are left. "

        Luo Xinyan understands what Gu Mingqing said.

        "Ming Qing, what you said, in fact, I understand. But-but I still feel uncomfortable. Junwang He is just the son-in-law, he has Heir on top. But the partial, Chu Wang Heir is almost inferior He. The only winner of Heir over Junwang is only Di-Eldest-son. "

        Seeing Luo Xinyan's hair is a little messy, Gu Mingqing reached out to help Luo Xinyan comb the hair so that the hair looked neat.

        "The fight between Chu-Wang and Han Wang, let's not talk about it for the time being. But Junwang has too many things to do to win the favor of his father. This time the father did not want to make things big, Junwang wanted to make things easier. He can only listen to the father’s heart. "

        Gu Mingqing said, “Junwang won’t just listen to Chu-Wang.” Chu-Wang is definitely not willing to fight with Yan Jin. After all, Chu Wang Heir is Di-Eldest-son, and he has a natural identity advantage. Chu-Wang just thinks that Chu Wang Heir is no longer contentious, but he never thought that Chu Wang Heir and Yanjin's brothers would fight.

        Luo Xinyan smiled bitterly, "Yeah, you are right. But I and the child in my belly can be abandoned. At this point, Heir chose to listen to the father. My heart is really uncomfortable. It's so uncomfortable. The pain seems to be not my own. "

        "Xianyan, you have always been a strong Miss, otherwise you wouldn’t be able to stand up when you were in Zhuangzi. Take out the strength you had at that time. Now you are pregnant because you got a horn, but I know you just Want to understand, must be able to go out. "

        Gu Mingqing is convinced that Luo Xinyan is a bright woman. She is confused for a while now, but she does not see clearly.

        After Luo Xinyan really understood, Gu Mingqing believed that Luo Xinyan would be an excellent and qualified Junwang fei.

        It was only then that Luo Xinyan and Yan Jin feared that there would never be so-called love again.

        Gu Mingqing pulled back his scattered thoughts and thought, Luo Xinyan had no love for Yan Jin, and he might not be able to live well.

        Luo Xinyan shed tears again, and this time she burst into tears, showing a certain relief.

        "I understand."

        Gu Mingqing wanted to comfort Luo Xinyan, but suddenly he didn't know how to comfort him. In fact, it wasn’t that she persuaded Luo Xinyan not to value her love too much, only to treat herself as Junwang fei. That is to say, Junwang fei is regarded as a position without feelings, and the future will be much better.

        "Ming Qing, I will live in the Tang family for three days and go back."

        Three days is really good.

        Why is three days good? Three days is not short or long. It wasn’t long to tell Chu-Wang and Yan Jin that even if she was so wronged, she still remembered her Junwang fei status, so she didn’t stay in the Tang family much. So as not to let others say Chu Wangfu is unruly.

        Not short-this is Luo Xinyan's attitude, the child in her belly was almost killed! But Chu-Wang didn't give her an explanation. Instead, she believed Chu Wang fei crappy reason why he couldn't be crappy anymore, which was really ridiculous.

        So three days can be said to be just right.

        "Take peace of mind in the Tang family. Nothing will happen if I stare. You should also relax and don't hug yourself so tightly."

        Luo Xinyan nodded, "Uh."

        Luo Xinyan stayed in the Tang family in this way.

        Tang Jinrui asked Gu Mingqing, what happened to Luo Xinyan?

        Gu Mingqing replied very honestly, "Look away. Xinyan said she would go back after staying in the Tang family for three days."

        Tang Jinrui raised his eyebrows, "Three days? These three days are good."

        Obviously Tang Jinrui also felt that Luo Xinyan set a good time.

        Tang Jinrui said again, "I knew that Niangzi was capable. You really advised Junwang fei."

        Gu Mingqing shook his head, and there was a trace of sorrow on his face, "I don't have such a great ability. It is Xinyan who understands it himself."

        Tang Jinrui said nothing more.

        Zhou-shi Knowing that Luo Xinyan lived in the Tang family, he couldn't help worrying. Junwang fei lived in, and needed careful and careful care. Daily meals for Junwang fei need to be prepared more.

        Gu Mingqing soothes Zhou-shi without such trouble. Junwang fei is a very kind person, not a luxury.

        Zhou-shi then let go of his heart and treated Luo Xinyan with his ordinary heart.

        Luo Xinyan only lived in the Tang family for three days, and took the people back.

        Chu-Wang was very satisfied with Luo Xinyan coming back so quickly, and felt that Luo Xinyan was a sensible person.

        Chu Wang fei smirked directly, "I am sensible? If I am sensible, I will not leave Wangfu and live in the Tang family! Let me say that she is afraid that she knows that her behavior is wrong, so she came back in disgrace. Is this behavior worthy of praise? Wangye is afraid of being confused. "

        Chu-Wang glared at Chu Wang fei fiercely, "Confused? The confused person is you! You haven't even managed your own room, and you have such a big deal. Wang fei, don't be too busy Return to the housekeeper's right. It is serious to manage the people first. "

        Chu Wang fei was almost choked to death by Chu-Wang! Chu-Wang is intentional! Chu-Wang knew that things weren’t what she said, but Chu-Wang deliberately choked her! Chu-Wang is really too much! Chu Wang fei was so angry that he almost didn't vomit blood!

        During these days, Chu Wang fei did not want to take back the housekeeping rights once or twice. But every time they were stopped by Chu-Wang.

        If Wu Ceefei had only one daughter, she would have been married. Chu Wang fei is not so calm now! But that's it, Chu Wang fei also wants to get the housekeeper's right back soon.

        Chu-Wang said again, "The Lao-Er family is pregnant now, and this time I have been so wronged. During Lao-Er's pregnancy, you will not embarrass the Lao-Er family. There are many people who serve the son. , You don’t need to desperately plug a woman. ”

        As Chu-Wang knows, Chu Wang fei has filled Yan Jin with almost ten women! There is no shortage of Chu Wang Heir there, but Chu-Wang knows that most of those women are Chu Wang Heir themselves.

        Chu-Wang is very dissatisfied with this. Chu Wang Heir's behavior is completely a lecher!

        Of course, Chu-Wang didn’t want his son to be clear-hearted, and there were many women in his backyard. But Chu-Wang never thought of making his son a hungry ghost! I can't move my eyes when I see a beautiful woman.

        Yan Jin has always been faint to the woman Chu Wang fei has given him, and he is satisfied with it. Especially with Chu Wang Heir for comparison, it is even more obvious.

        Chu Wang fei was very unhappy, "I'm Popo! Do I have to be an Erxi to be a Popo, and I can't make it small? Then, if it's the other way around, I just call her Popo."

        Chu-Wang's voice was two points deeper, "Don't you hear Ben Wang's words? Or you didn't take Ben Wang into your eyes! You dare to refute what Ben Wang said!"

        Chu-Wang's dissatisfaction with Chu Wang fei is not really a day or two. Previously, because Chu Wang fei was too Bias, if it was not because Chu Wang Heir was Di-Eldest-son’s, Yanjin was just his second son. Yan Jin is stronger than Chu Wang Heir, so it really needs to be pressed. But this does not mean that Chu-Wang has no problem with Chu Wang fei.

        This time, someone was killing the child in Luo Xinyan's belly, which even touched Chu-Wang's bottom line, if not out of all kinds of scruples. Chu-Wang really can't wait for the hands-on person to pay a painful price!

        Chu-Wang's mood is not going well. Where could Chu tolerate Chu Wang fei continue to show off his power and dream in front of him! Chu-Wang is not such a good person!

        Chu Wang fei is also the kind that once Chu-Wang gets angry, she can only squander, and is a bully and a hard goods. "Wangye has been told, where is Chenqie not listening. Wangye just rest assured."

        Some words are reluctantly reluctant.

        Chapter 392 | Tang Jinrui is the county magistrate of Shanning County

        After Luo Xinyan returned to Chu Wangfu, his life was much better.

        Luo Xinyan knew that this was Chu-Wang and Yan Jin felt guilty for her. Luo Xinyan in these three days, she has been thinking very clearly, she did not want to cling to love and love, it might as well put her mind on the child.

        Not to mention Yan Jinben did not want to talk to Luo Xinyan about these love affairs.

        Looking at Luo Xinyan, the days have been much better.

        In the following days, Luo Xinyan felt at ease to raise the baby. During the tire raising, Luo Xinyan never encountered any danger, and has been safe and safe until production.

        When Luo Xinyan was in production, Gu Mingqing was also a little worried, worrying about what happened to Luo Xinyan.

        However, Gu Mingqing is still filial piety, it is impossible for her to go to Chu Wangfu to see Luo Xinyan. If Gu Mingqing really went, and what happened to the child in Luo Xinyan's belly, I was afraid that others would blame Gu Mingqing on him.

        Fortunately, after a whole night of production, Luo Xinyan gave birth to a daughter, which is really a good thing.

        Chu-Wang was very happy after Luo Xinyan gave birth to a boy. With a big wave of his hand, he held a banquet for three days!

        The son born by Luo Xinyan also took the name-Yan Jianzhong.

        Not long after Luo Xinyan gave birth to her son, Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing also got filial piety.

        Yan Jin remembered Tang Jinrui filial piety. Yan Jin told him about Tang Jinrui arrangement. Tang Jinrui was admitted to Tanhua Flower-Scholar and entered the Hanlin Academy. He was from 6-Grade's official position. Later, Emperor Xiaokang promoted Yan Jin to an official, so Tang Jinrui was an official of Zheng 6-Grade when he was keeping filial piety.

        Yan Jin deliberately mentioned Tang Jinrui official position and assigned him an official position from 5-Grade. As for the specific official position, Yan Jin didn't think about it, but planned to think about it.

        Tang Jinrui is not in a hurry.

        Remembering Tang Jinrui days of filial piety, there is Su Jinsong who is far away from the capital.

        Su Jinsong remembered the time and immediately went to see Su Ji, "Grandfather, Brother Tang is now filial piety. Can you help Brother Tang come back?"

        In more than three years, Su Jinsong naturally married his wife. With the help of Su Ji, in the past three years, Su Jinsong has been promoted very quickly. Now he is already a 5-Grade courtier.

        In the past three years, Su Jinsong has spent almost all of his six parts.

        Su Ji Lao has been staring closely at Su Jinsong, and has continued to experience him. In other respects, Su Jinsong is not bad, the whole person is mature. But now it still looks a bit immature. Every time Tang Jinrui encounters this grandson, he is particularly nervous.

        "You and Tang Jinrui haven't seen each other for several years. Do you still remember him?" Three years later, Su Ji Lao also looked very old.

        Su Jinsong said, "Although Brother Tang and I haven't seen each other for more than three years, Brother Tang and I have kept in touch. My friendship with Brother Tang will not be broken."

        Su Ji laughed aloud, "I think you are a fool. Someone in Tang Jinrui office will prepare for him. What are you so excited about?"

        Su Jinsong wondered, "Who?"

        "Don't you know where Tang Jinrui family is now? I remember you told me once, why didn't you react at all? Tang Jinrui is in Chu-Wang Fiefdom now! Do you know what this means?"

        Su Jinsong was shocked. Su Jinsong is not a fool who knows nothing, but he never thought about that. Tang Jinrui said to Su Jinsong because of Zhou-shi physical reasons, so he moved his family to a beautiful place to recuperate. So Su Jinsong did not think much.

        But these words came out of the old Su Ji mouth, it seemed a bit strange, don't have any deep meaning.

        Su Jinsong hesitated, "Grandfather means that Brother Tang has taken refuge in Chu-Wang?"

        "You are really stupid, and you have only reacted until now."

        It really is! ?

        Su Jinsong digested the news and said quickly, "I didn't expect Brother Tang to stand up so quickly, didn't he think it was dangerous?"

        "Tang Jinrui can only choose Chu-Wang. Who else can you choose as Tang Jinrui? Crown-Heir did what he did at Bianguan that year, Tang Jinrui is afraid to know, so he will never turn to Crown-Heir. Han Wang Heir is Tang Jinrui Killing the father and the enemy, you said that Tang Jinrui is a fool, and ran to surrender to kill the father and the enemy? There is only one Chu-Wang left. "

        This is also true. Su Jinsong said in his heart.

        Su Ji looked at Su Jinsong and said lightly, "The relationship between you and your Erxi is not so stiff. Anyway, there is a great relationship between you."

        Su Jinsong had a son who had been born for more than two months and was named Su Xianhong.

        Thinking of his son, Su Jinsong showed a smile on his face, and thinking of his wife, Su Jinsong was not happy again.

        Seeing the old man, Su Ji reluctantly said, "I chose your wife for you. Both appearance and character are the same. How can you not get along with your wife?"

        Su Jinsong replied, "Grandfather, I want to get along with her too. I also want to get along with her well. But what does my wife say, as you said, she looks the same both in appearance and character Yes, but the problem is that my wife is too difficult to get along with. Where are my husband and I? She is always holding her. She is not tired. I look tired. "

        Su Jinsong's envious couple is like Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing, and they look relaxed and comfortable between them. Wherever he is like his wife, he always holds it.

        Old Su Ji didn't know the situation of Su Jinsong's wife, he hoped their husband and wife would be good. In fact, it can't be said that Su Jinsong and his wife have a bad relationship, but the difference between the two is just a little bit meaningless. Outsiders looked tired.

        Forget it, Su Ji thought to himself that as long as these two don't make a big deal, that's all. How many couples in the world are actually inferior to them?

        Su Jinsong did not want to continue to mention his wife, and instead said, "Grandfather, what chance do you say Chu-Wang?"

        Su Ji returned to his mind and shook his head directly, "I don't know. Although Crown-Heir's status is unstable, the emperor has never mentioned the abandonment of Crown-Heir. So what will happen, it is really not easy to say. It is like that few A young Prince is afraid that it is impossible. Without power, he is too young. 5-Prince has just married Fei, but has not moved out of the palace. He-his chances are also very small.

        Still should look at Chu-Wang and Han Wang. Between Chu-Wang and Han Wang, who has a bigger chance is not necessarily true. It depends on the meaning of the emperor. "

        Su Jinsong said, "Grandfather, don't you know the emperor's heart best?"

        Su Ji laughed and said, "If I could get the emperor's heart in mind, then I would have chosen a personal standing team. Now the standing team is too far away from you. Don't think about it for the time being."

        Su Jinsong thought about it and said no more.

        Chu-Wang also summoned his confidant general to discuss things.

        Originally Chu-Wang's confidant generals were only General Gu, General Dong and General Nangong.

        Among them, the East General was biased towards Chu Wang Heir, and his Shu-Daughter was also Chu Wang Heir's Concubine. It is said that there is reliable news that Chu Wang Heir once promised that as long as Shu-Daughter of General Dong gave birth to a son, he would be immediately named Ceefei.

        General Nangong is very dismissive of Chu Wang Heir, he is more optimistic about Yan Jin.

        General Gu is completely neutral, and is loyal to Chu-Wang.

        Of course, General Dong and General Nangong are also fully loyal to Chu-Wang, but this does not prevent them from choosing teams.

        Now Chu-Wang has one more confidant general, that is Chu Haoran. Chu Haoran worked completely on his own. General Gu had the best impression of Chu Haoran. Because Chu Haoran's father once saved him. Therefore, Chu Wang Heir signaled that General Lieutenant General bullied Chu Haoran, and even when Chu Haoran tripped, General Gu would intervene.

        This time, after Chu-Wang and others discussed the major events, Chu Wang Heir suddenly said, "Father, son, I heard that Tang Jinrui has finished his filial piety, and he can seek an official. The son has an idea in his heart, and I don’t know that it is feasible. Still not feasible. "

        As soon as Chu Wang Heir's words came out, both Yan Jin and Chu Haoran had a bad hunch in their hearts. They don't think Chu Wang Heir is so kind. That is impossible.

        Chu-Wang also knows that Tang Jinrui, Lin's Princess was so much troubled. In addition, Luo Xinyan has been having a good relationship with Tang Jinrui wife Gu Mingqing all these years, so Chu-Wang also rarely remembers Tang Jinrui.

        "Do you have any ideas, talk about it."

        Chu Wang Heir said, "My son thinks that Tang Jinrui is a personal talent. This talent should let him play a role. The county magistrate of Shanning County has just transferred, and the post of the county magistrate of Suning County is empty. Then Tang Jinrui is a personal talent. It is better to let Tang Jinrui be the county magistrate of Shanning County.

        By the way, my son also knew that 2-Di-Sao had a good relationship with Tang Jinrui’s Fu-ren. If Tang Jinrui became the county magistrate of Shanning County, 2-Di-Sao can often talk to Tang Jinrui wife. After all, they are not far away. "

        Chu Haoran took the lead and said, “Heir’s words are irresponsible! Heir deliberately digs a pit for Tang Jinrui! What is the place of Shanning County, Heir don’t tell me don’t know? Heir proposed that Tang Jinrui be the county magistrate of Shanning County, this Obviously it is not good intentions! "

        General Dong grew up to five majors and three roughs, and when he heard Chu Haoran's words, he immediately cursed and said, "It doesn't make sense to say this well! Why does Heir have trouble with that Tang Jinrui? No such reason! General Chu speaks to Heir with a little politeness, after all Heir is Heir! "

        Yan Jin also said, "Big-Brother's proposal is kind, but it seems not very suitable. Tang Jinrui was already an official of 6-Grade before observing filial piety. But a county magistrate may only have 7-Grade. Not right. "

        General Nangong said immediately, "Junwang was right. The county magistrate of 7-Grade was wronged by Tang Jinrui."

        Chu Wang Heir said coldly, "grievance? What is grievance? Father Wang, if he is wronged, then Tang Jinrui might as well let him be the governor! The local governor is about to expire, and he will be transferred away. The son knows the father. This time I didn't plan to use the people sent by the court, but planned to pick from our Fiefdom.

        If Tang Jinrui really had the ability to manage Shanning County, then Tang Jinrui was promoted two more levels. When he was a governor, his son had nothing to say. "

        On the other hand, if Tang Jinrui did not have the ability to manage Suning County, let alone Zhifu, he would have been a 7-Grade county order.

        Chu Haoran was furious, "Heir has the ability to find a person who can manage Shanning County. If he can do it, my name will be written upside down! Heir is clearly deliberately bullying Tang Jinrui! This is too much! I don’t know where Tang Jinrui hindered Heir’s eyes! "

        Chu Wang Heir didn't say anything, just slandered in his heart, just because Tang Jinrui was Yan Jin's person was enough to offend him! Chu Wang Heir has a bad mood recently!

        First of all, Yan Jin did several excellent things to overwhelm him, and more than that, Yan Jin actually had a son in front of him! And he has only one daughter so far! This is undoubtedly a shame for Chu Wang Heir!

        If both Chu-Wang and Chu Wang fei were staring, Chu Wang Heir would definitely start with the strong hug baby Luo Xinyan just gave birth to! Unfortunately, Chu Wang Heir is currently unable to do so.

        Chu Wang Heir was squeezed by this pile of things, and he was going crazy, hoping to find Yan Jin's trouble immediately.

        Chu Wang Heir knew that Yan Jin was recently selecting an official for Tang Jinrui, and immediately focused his attention on Tang Jinrui. Chu Wang Heir thought, Yan Jin, she couldn't move for the time being. But a little Tang Jinrui, can't he still move?

        So there is today's out.

        Chu-Wang didn't expect a little Tang Jinrui to be able to make so many things, he heard his brain hurt.

        But there is Shanning County-

        "Okay, just follow Heir."

        Chu Haoran was shocked, "Wangye "

        Chu-Wang raised his hand to interrupt Chu Hao and then said, "The King knows what you mean. The King puts his words here. The King gives Tang Jinrui half a year. After six months, the local prefect will resign. He will manage Shanning County well, and he will be the next prefect. "

        From Zhixian to Zhifu at once, this promotion to the ranks must be called a fast. But the question is where is Shanning County! Can Tang Jinrui be cured in only half a year?

        There are countless things to say in Chu Haoran's heart, but Chu-Wang made a decision and he couldn't speak anymore.

        Chu Wang Heir, who achieved his goal, happily wanted to hum.

        Yan Jin went to Chu Haoran's yard.

        As soon as he returned to the courtyard, Chu Haoran's angry voice sounded, "Then Chu Wang Heir must have been intentional! Where did Brother Tang poke into his eyes, he had to hurt Brother Tang so much!"

        More and more angry, Chu Haoran kicked the table fiercely, shaking the table and shaking it.

        Yan Jin's eyes were deep, "It's not where Tang Jinrui poke my good brother's eyes, but I poke his eyes. Tang Jinrui is just an excuse. To put it bluntly, this time it was I who caused him.

        Chu Haoran said, "What is involved is not involved. Since Brother Tang has voted for you, it is naturally a matter of glory and loss. What is there to be involved. I am now worried about Brother Tang. That Shanning County is simply—"

        Chu Haoran was speechless after speaking!

        Yan Jin was also a little annoyed, "Brother, don’t be so pessimistic. Things have a good side, too. The father is not talking, half a year. If Tang Jinrui really made some achievements, he can be promoted to the prefect. It is also an opportunity. "

        Chu Haoran stared at Yan Jin, "You believe Brother Tang can do it."

        Yan Jin answered honestly, "I don't know."

        Chu Haoran was suddenly speechless, "I'll go talk to Brother Tang. They will be caught off guard when they get caught."

        Yan Jin nodded, "Ask Tang Jinrui if there is anything to help there. If there is, as long as it is not excessive, I can do it, I will definitely help."

        Chu Haoran said, "Then I will thank Brother Tang for Brother Tang first."

        Yan Jin said that he got up and went back to his yard to watch his wife and children go.

        Luo Xinyan is out of confinement. Now Luo Xinyan's body is a lot more plump than before, but he doesn't look very fat, but it looks different.

        Luo Xinyan looked lovingly at his sleeping son in the cradle.

        To say that Yan Jianzhong is really good. One month later, he looks really white and fat. It can be seen that it is the best place to gather Luo Xinyan and Yan Jin. Luo Xinyan looked at his son, almost all his heart was gone.

        When Yan Jin came over, he saw the sleeping son's eyes flashing with tenderness.

        Yan Jin pointed to Luo Xinyan, Luo Xinyan immediately understood that he followed Yan Jin to the house aside so as not to disturb his son to sleep.

        Yan Jin said that Tang Jinrui would become the county magistrate of Shanning County.

        Luo Xinyan heard the words, his eyes widened immediately, "Shanning County? Tang Jinrui went to Shanning County to what county magistrate? What is going on?"

        Even Luo Xinyan has heard of the name of Shanning County. There is a word that has been spread outside, that is to go to Shanning County as the county magistrate, I really don't know if you have been down for several lifetimes. It can be seen how bad that place is in Shanning County.

        Yan Jin briefly said things.

        The more Luo Luoyan listened, the tighter his brow furrowed. "Junwang, is there no room for things to turn around?"

        Yan Jin shook his head, "The father has decided. Things can't be changed. The younger brother has also gone to the Tang family to inform Tang Jinrui. You also need to relax. This is also a chance for Tang Jinrui. If he does well, he is very good. You will soon be promoted to Zhifu. "

        Luo Xinyan is not so optimistic.

        Chapter 393 | Visit Shanning County

        After Chu Haoran came to the Tang family, he saw Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui. He didn't know how to tell the bad news to them for a while.

        Gu Mingqing delivered the prepared wine and dishes to see Chu Haoran's face, and couldn't help but say, "Chu gongzi, what is the trouble? If so, why don't you say it, if Xianggong and I can help, Must help. "

        Chu Haoran shook his head, "What trouble can I encounter, I have no trouble here."

        Tang Jinrui looked up at Chu Haoran and shook his head, "If it wasn't Brother Chu that was in trouble. Then I'm having something difficult. Brother Chu might say something straight. I'm not the one who can't stand things. "

        Chu Haoran reluctantly said about Shanning County.

        Gu Mingqing heard Tang Jinrui going to be the county magistrate of Shanning County, his eyes widened, "What? Xianggong is going to be the magistrate of Shanning County? That Chu Wang Heir is really uneasy!"

        Gu Mingqing scolded Chu Wang Heir for a bloody head in his heart. If Chu Wang Heir is now in front of her, she will definitely beat Chu Wang Heir.

        Tang Jinrui was also a little surprised that he was going to be the county magistrate in Shanning County. Tang Jinrui was only surprised for a while, and then he returned to peace.

        Shanning County is really a famous place.

        Shanning County is not famous for its good, but because of its poor!

        Shanning County is poor! Shanning County is so poor that it is said to be a jingle, and several villages have resorted to rogue ways to blackmail passers-by's money. Villagers in other villages heard that they were robbers, but fortunately those people were only robbing money and robbing things, but they dared not kill.

        I really want to kill people. I'm afraid Chu-Wang won't be able to keep Shanning County.

        To say that this Shanning County is really not true, where is Shanning! The name is clearly bad and restless, and the name is ironic.

        Chu Haoran saw that Tang Jinrui was not in a hurry, so he strangely said, "Brother Tang, what's wrong with you? Why are you in no hurry?"

        Tang Jinrui touched Chu Haoran's concerned eyes and said, "Brother Chu, this is also my chance. Wangye didn't say that, as long as I manage Shanning County in half a year, can I be the governor? From the county magistrate to the governor, This is almost a step forward. This is a good thing for me. "

        Chu Haoran looked entangled, "Brother Tang, I am not distrustful, nor do I doubt your ability. But Shanning County is really not good governance! Even I have heard of it. One of them did it for a year and ran away. Who wants to go to Shanning County as a county magistrate. Brother Tang, are you sure you can manage Shanning County? "

        Tang Jinrui replied honestly, "To be honest, I don't know it myself. See if I can manage Shanning County."

        Chu Haoran stopped talking.

        At night, Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui said, "Xiang Gong, what do you think of governing Shanning County? Do you have any thoughts?"

        "Govern Shanning County-" Tang Jinrui sighed, "To be honest, I have only one idea in my heart, that is wealth."

        Gu Mingqing Rong frowned at Wen Yan, "Xiang Gong, what does this mean? What is rich?"

        "All the problems in Shanning County, to put it bluntly, are one reason in the final analysis. That is that Shanning County is too poor. If Shanning County is rich, where can there be so many things."

        Gu Mingqing cannot but admit that Tang Jinrui is right.

        "But how to get rich? The reputation of Shanning County has spread, and it is almost difficult to get rich. Even if we take out the money, it is also very difficult."

        "Whether we take money or not, this is not necessarily true. Besides, doing business makes Shanning County rich. I'm not very optimistic. The people doing business are limited. The most important thing is farming. Those who are bandits are not because of the harvest in the field It’s not good, so I went to be a bandit. So I thought, we have to think about farming first.

        But these things are temporarily put down. After all, we have only heard about things in Shanning County, and have never seen it with our own eyes. Still have to see it with your own eyes. Niangzi, it only takes about two days for us to go to Shanning County. Let’s go and see if it’s better than Minger? "

        Gu Mingqing nodded, "Okay."

        Gu Mingqing said again, "Xiang Gong, you must be a county, and you can't have no staff around you. Otherwise, I will write to Jiangnan and ask my father to find a good one for you."

        Tang Jinrui shook his head, "Chairman-I want to find it myself. I have a choice in my heart, but I haven't decided yet. I'll wait until I think about it. Let's talk about it. These things are put down first. Let's go and see that in Shanning County. "

        After speaking for a while, Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui lay down and fell asleep.

        Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui are going to Shanning County, so naturally they have to tell Zhou-shi.

        Zhou-shi also knew that Tang Jinrui was going to be the county magistrate of Shanning County, and she was not worried about it. Even a woman in a deep house had heard of the name of Shanning County. I can imagine where Shanning County is. .

        But Zhou-shi knows Tang Jinrui ambition, so she won't stop Tang Jinrui.

        Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui wore very simple clothes, only brought Qiaoqiao and Jizhong. In the past few years, a Maid and a family member have been added to the family. So Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui took Qiaoqiao and Jizhong away, and there were enough people waiting for Zhou-shi and Tang Xin.

        Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui first went to Shanning County.

        To say that Shanning County is still okay, there are everything about shops and restaurants. However, compared with ordinary counties, it seems to be a little languishing.

        Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing walked around for a while before saying, "The situation is really much better than I thought. It seems that God is good to me."

        "You can really enjoy yourself."

        Tang Jinrui smiled and said nothing.

        After reading the county, Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui planned to visit the village in the countryside.

        Only after getting off the carriage, a few steps away, a seven or eight-year-old child bumped into him.

        Where did Qiaoqiao and Jizhong make a seven or eight-year-old kid rush over, busy going to the front block. But Ji Zhong and Qiao Qiao hadn't shot yet, and the child fell down by himself.

        "Oh! It hurts me! It hurts me! I'm about to die! I can't live! I can't live!"

        Gu Mingqing silently looked at the child who had been crying on the ground and said he was dying.

        Not long after the child cried, an old Pozi and a middle-aged woman rushed over and cried, holding the child on the ground, "San'er! You're the only seedling of our family! If something goes wrong, our Zhao family will Break it! What hope do we have for living! "

        The middle-aged woman also cried, "I can't do it anymore! I can't do it anymore! You Noble will bully our little people, I'm going to the police! You killed my son!"

        It happened that I had never seen such a shameless countryman, and I was trembling with rage, "You are not talking nonsense here! This child rushed over by himself, we did not touch him even if we touched, he fell on his own. ! "

        Ji Zhong also said, "If you want to report to the official, then go! We are waiting!" The county Tai-Master after Shanning County or their Lao-Ye!

        "There is no way to work! No way to work! God, open your eyes and see, these Lao-Ye Fu-ren will bully us little people! I tell you, if you are today If you don’t pay Twenty Silver-Taels, you will stop leaving! Believe it or not, as long as I yell, everyone in my village will come out immediately! "Old Pozi said with his eyes squinted.

        Qiaoqiao and Jizhong couldn't wait to slap these shameless and shameless people.

        Gu Mingqing bit his ear with Tang Jinrui, "It seems that a village is doing this kind of business."

        Tang Jinrui nodded, and he saw it.

        Tang Jinrui instructed Ji Zhong to give five Silver-Taels.

        For the first time, Ji Zhong did not listen to Tang Jinrui words and took out the silver, with a reluctant face, "Lao-Ye, this-this-these people deliberately blackmailed your silver! How can you give them silver!"

        Qiaoqiao echoed Ji Zhong's words, "Lao-Ye, Ji Zhong's words are very true. They are so shameless!"

        The old Pozi said unhappy, "What five Silver-Taels? You almost killed three of my family, how can you only give five Silver-Taels, at least ten Silver-Taels! I can reduce this by a dozen! "

        Pooh! Qiao Qiao and Ji Zhong scolded the group of shameless people in front of him for bloody heads, so shameless! What a shame!

        Tang Jinrui was still not angry, and told Ji Zhong, "Take out five Silver-Taels."

        Under Tang Jinrui faint eyes, Ji Zhong reluctantly took out the silver and put it in Tang Jinrui hand.

        Tang Jinrui held five Silver-Taels in his hand and said lightly, "Only these five Silver-Taels, if I want, I will give it. If not, then forget it."

        The old Pozi and the middle-aged woman glanced at each other. In fact, there are already a lot of five Silver-Taels. To know that they usually use this trick to blackmail passers-by, they can get two or three Silver-Taels. Now there are five Silver-Taels, which is very good.

        The old Pozi and the middle-aged woman soon reached an agreement.

        The old Pozi still spoke, and she was still reluctant, "Forget it, old Pozi is unlucky today. It is also old Pozi, I have a good heart, otherwise today you will certainly not be able to eat and walk around!"

        "Bah!" Ji Zhong took a bite of the old Pozi, "You shameless old God Mother, are you still feeling good?"

        Tang Jinrui said helplessly, "Ji Zhong."

        Ji Zhong finally closed his mouth and stopped talking.

        When old Pozi stretched out his dirty hand to take the silver in Tang Jinrui palm, Tang Jinrui withdrew his hand.

        Seeing that he couldn't get the money, the old Pozi raised his eyebrows immediately, unhappy, "What do you mean? Can't you regret it?"

        Tang Jinrui said lightly, "Yinzi can give you, but you have to do something for me."

        Old Pozi warned, "What's the matter?"

        Tang Jinrui said, "Old man, don't be nervous. What do you say I can do for you? I just want to ask you to take me to see your fields."

        Instead, the old Pozi became more vigilant, "What are you going to see in the field? What bad thoughts do you have!"

        Gu Mingqing laughed, "The fields in Shanning County are notoriously bad. What can you grow in that field? What can my husband and I do with your field? Just want to occupy your field, it seems that your field is not worth it. "

        This is true. It's not a problem to take these people to the field to see. There are five Silver-Taels. How great this is!

        Old Pozi nodded. "Okay! I'll take you."

        Tang Jinrui then gave the five Silver-Taels to the old Pozi.

        After the old Pozi got the silver, he took a bite of the silver and determined that it was real. Then he grinned and showed a yellow tooth.

        After confirming the authenticity of the silver, old Pozi led Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing to the field.

        Soon, Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui saw a large area of land, but the things planted on the land were unbearable, and there was not much at all.

        Qiaoqiao murmured, "So much land, why don't you plant it!"

        Old Pozi chuckled, "Farming? What kind of things? I used to be able to grow things in this place. After a year of hard work, I can support a whole family after paying taxes. But now what?" The worse, the grains are sown, and the fart will not grow out! The grains sowed are wasted.

        If there is no place to grow things, so many mouths have to be eaten, and if the non-influential activities are not carried out, the whole village will starve to death. "

        Probably thinking of something sad, old Pozi eyes were red.

        Qiaoqiao and Jizhong also had some regrets before they insulted the old Pozi so much. If people were forced to do nothing, they might do such shameless things. I can't live anymore!

        Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing came to the field, Gu Mingqing twisted the soil and smelled it, and looked heavy, "This is saline-alkali soil."

        Tang Jinrui also knows something about farming. He knows what saline soil is.

        Gu Mingqing asked, "What did you plant before?"

        The middle-aged woman replied, "Rice or something."

        Gu Mingqing shook his head, "It's strange to be able to grow."

        This land has gradually become saline land, and some crops that are not suitable for survival in saline land at all.

        Tang Jinrui also shook his head, stood up, and looked at the village, which was really different from what he saw in the county. No wonder when others mention Shanning County, they are all unavoidable, and they look forward to being far away.

        Tang Jinrui had to admit that if he was not driven out of the ducks, he did not want to come to Shanning County as a county magistrate. To rectify Shanning County, that is really a very laborious matter.

        Gu Mingqing got up, took the soil off his hand, and asked, "I heard that there are adult men in a village all running to be bandits, which village is that?"

        The middle-aged woman immediately became alert, "What are you doing?"

        Gu Mingqing's eyes flashed lightly and said, "You wouldn't be the one from that village, but married to this village?"

        The middle-aged woman was terrified.

        Gu Mingqing knew she was right.

        Tang Jinrui appeased the middle-aged woman, "Da-Sao, don't be nervous. We are just curious to ask, can't we, those few of us who are helpless, do anything else?"

        Gu Mingqing instructed Qiaoqiao, "Qiaoqiao, I remember you did not bring a bag of preserves and pastries, take it out. Give the child a try."

        Qiaoqiao immediately took out the preserves and cakes, and Gu Mingqing motioned for her to the child.

        The child has never eaten preserves and pastries, but I have heard that they are delicious and delicious, but he did not reach for the preserves and pastries in Qiaoqiao hands.

        The middle-aged woman's eyes were red, she sniffed her nose, and said to the child, "San'er, take it."

        The child immediately took the preserves and pastries from Qiaoqiao hands. After opening the preserves wrapped in kraft paper, he carefully took one and put it in his mouth. The mouth was immediately filled with sweet relish. The child has never eaten such a good thing, eyes are dazzling.

        The child only took one pill, and then twisted one pill for the old Pozi and the middle-aged woman, and put it on their mouths, hoping they could eat it.

        Both the old Pozi and the middle-aged woman opened their mouths and ate the preserves.

        The middle-aged woman started speaking, "The village where my maiden is in is an adult male who is doing the banditry. But that is not going to survive anymore. They can't do it. They never killed anyone. Just "

        Tang Jinrui went on to say, "It's just that there is a meaning among those people that they want to kill people in their lives, or even want to occupy a hill."

        The middle-aged woman was surprised with her mouth wide open.

        Tang Jinrui shook his head, said nothing, and led Gu Mingqing away.

        Qiaoqiao couldn't help but say, "Miss, these people are too pitiful. Otherwise, we might as well give more money."

        Gu Mingqing stretched out his hand and nodded his nose, "Just before he even wanted a copper plate not to give them, but now he has the heart to give them more money."

        Qiaoqiao was embarrassed and said, "I didn't expect their life to be so sad before. Nubi looked a little uncomfortable."

        "What's the use of giving more money? If I helped one or two people, wouldn't it help all at all? To no avail. It still had to make these people's lives better. The situation in Shanning County is really better than I thought. It’s bad. I don’t know what the previous county magistrates did. "

        Gu Mingqing joked, "After they became the county magistrate of Shanning County, they just remember that they were unlucky and uncomfortable, and where there is kung fu to do for the people. So just wait for your father to benefit the people of Shanning County.

        Chapter 394 | Staff candidates

        Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui spent two days in Shanning County before going back.

        Zhou-shi knew what Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing had done, and immediately asked, "How about Shanning County?"

        Tang Jinrui wanted to say something nice to comfort Zhou-shi so that Zhou-shi should not be so worried. However, Tang Jinrui thought about the name of Shanning County, even though he said those good things, Zhou-shi wouldn't believe it. In this case, it is not true to tell the truth, so as to avoid Zhou-shi feeling uncomfortable.

        Tang Jinrui, who made up his mind, told Zhou-shi that everything was true. "The situation in Shanning County is not very good. The situation in the county is much better than I thought. This is not comforting the mother, but the truth. The situation in the county It's just not comparable to those prosperous and wealthy towns. Others are still possible.

        Niangzi and I also saw the bureaucracy of those prefectures. Those people—how to say, in general, it’s not elite anyway, but it’s a little loose. But it's not the bullying, the people. Femdom can still be used. "

        Zhou-shi listened, but his heart was raised more and more. The situation in the county was like this. What about the villages in the country? As far as Zhou-shi knows, the villages in Shanning County are the worst.

        Sure enough, the words behind Tang Jinrui made Zhou-shi more worried.

        "The situation in those rural villages is not very good. Most of the land is saline land, and nothing can be planted. The people either go to live as bandits or use rogue means to blackmail money. Niangzi and I have met three times and gave ten. Five Silver-Taels. "

        Zhou-shi listened, his heart sinking, "Jin Rui, are you confident to manage Shanning County?"

        Tang Jinrui shook his head, "I have some ideas in my heart, but I can't guarantee a certain line. So now I don't dare to boast Haikou. Mother, although I don't have complete confidence, I'm not confused, and I have no idea. I'm a little bit confident. "

        Zhou-shi wanted to have confidence in Tang Jinrui, but he began to worry about the situation in Shanning County.

        Gu Mingqing also said, "Mother, you have to believe in Xianggong. I believe that Xianggong will definitely do."

        "Mother accompanied me to Shanning County."

        Tang Jinrui shook his head and refused, "Mother, you and Xin'er will stay at home. Don't go to Shanning County with me and Niangzi. There is too much chaos in there, and I worry about you."

        Zhou-shi was a little sad. Tang Xin was young, but he also felt the tension, and he said uncomfortably, "Mother, what's wrong?"

        Zhou-shi hugged Tang Xin without a good air, "You will never see your brother and your Sao again!"

        When Tang Xin heard it, he immediately opened his eyes wide, "Yes! Yes! Brother, Sao!"

        Tang Xin called Tang Jinrui "brother" and Gu Mingqing "Sao" since he could speak

        Tang Xin should call Tang Jinrui 2-Brother and Gu Mingqing 2-Sao. It's just that everyone in the Tang family defaulted that Tang Xin directly called Tang Jinrui as his brother and Gu Mingqing as Sao. This can be regarded as a complete denial of Tang Dazhu and Ma-shi, as if they did not exist.

        Tang Jinrui said, "Mother, only half a year. Ni halfzi and I will be back in half a year."

        Zhou-shi sucked his nose and there were tears gleaming under his eyes, "You and Mingqing are back? Chu-Wang is not saying that unless you can manage Shanning County, you will be promoted to the governor. You have full confidence. "

        Tang Jinrui was helpless, "Mother, you have a little confidence in your son. Xin'er is too small. It takes two days to go to Suning County from here. Where can Xiner stand? Also, since you gave birth to Xin'er, It is also worse than before.

        The doctor said that your body must be well maintained. I'm not willing to let you get stuck. Mother and son dare not talk big, so they can't do it when they get it. But the son dare to say that his son will do his best to manage Shanning County within half a year. "

        Zhou-shi is not that unreasonable person, she stared at Tang Jinrui closely, and saw the sincerity in his eyes, so she sighed, "Forget it, you are too big, and have your own ideas. What do you want, my I don’t care anymore, but there is only one thing you must keep in mind for me.

        Not to mention anything else, but the safety of you and Ming Qing is the most important, and nothing is as important as your safety. Did you understand me? "

        Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing promised in unison.

        In the evening, Gu Mingqing also told Tang Jinrui about the matter of Shanning County, "Xiang Gong, most of the land in Shanning County has become saline-alkali soil. It is impossible to grow ordinary rice. It is impossible to grow it at all. If it is possible to grow sweet Liang, medicinal herbs You can grow wolfberry.

        But the best thing is to ask people who are good at agriculture to think about improving the land in Shanning County. "

        Tang Jinrui eyes lighted up, "Niangzi said it was in my heart. I was thinking about finding people who are good at farming, to see what can be grown in the land of Shanning County. I'll find someone to ask, look at sweet Liang and wolfberry Whether it is possible to work in Shanning County. It is also necessary to improve the land, but we are not good at farming, but we have to find someone who is good at it. "

        Gu Mingqing asked again, "Xiang Gong, I told you about the staff before. You said that you have an idea, now you can talk about it."

        "Yan Yushi son is Yan Ruchen. Since Yan Yushi didn't care about what Crown-Heir did at the border, he asked for the abandonment of Crown-Heir. Later, Yan Yushi such annoyance was much more annoying. The emperor, therefore the history of the imperial vassals was exiled.

        Yan Yushi died shortly after his exile. Yan Yushi had a son and a daughter, but now lives in Sanhe County, next to Shanning County. Yan Ruchen is different from Yan Yushi. He is more official than Yan Yushi. I also heard about some of his deeds, but I have to admit that if he is an official, he will be a very good official. "

        Gu Mingqing strangely said, "Why didn't he become an official?"

        Tang Jinrui replied, "I heard that Yan Yushi was not allowed to enter the officialdom before the death of the Yan family. I don't know if Yan Ruchen followed Yan Yushi last words, or whether he himself had little interest in being an official, so he really never-shi Shi. The Yan Ruchen already has the Imperial-Graduate merit, and his merit has not been deprived. "

        "Xiang Gong, are you sure you can invite Yan Ruchen as a staff member?"

        Tang Jinrui shook his head, "I'm not sure. I can even say that I'm very unsure. It's just that I like him in my heart. The staff's affairs can be slowed down, and I'm more concerned about farming. The biggest trouble in Shanning County is that the land is barren and people in the village In order to make a living, he took the slant.

        Regarding the few blackmails we encountered, seriously, this is really nothing. Those who become bandits are tricky. Niangzi, remember what the woman once said. Those who have become bandits already have restlessness and want to be bigger. "

        Tang Jinrui said, a glimmer of cold flashed in his eyes, obviously he was not in a good mood at this time.

        Gu Mingqing's expression was also very solemn, and suddenly, she responded, "Xiang Gong, our situation is not good now. If you want to be the county magistrate of Shanning County, you must get rid of those bandits. But how many bureaucrats can there be in the government? They are a good match, but the number is not as good as those bandits. "

        "Our people will definitely be more than bandits." Tang Jinrui said lightly.

        Gu Mingqing didn't respond for a while, "What do you mean? Why didn't I understand it. Where do we come from more bandits than those bandits?"

        Tang Jinrui eyes flashed, "Where are you from? It was of course borrowed from Rui Junwang. There are many people under Brother Chu men, but Brother Chu can't help us to lend troops. It is Rui Junwang who is most suitable."

        When Brother Chu came, didn’t he tell us what Junwang meant? Junwang said, as long as he can help, he will definitely help. So I plan to borrow from Junwang. Compared with the orthodox-trained soldiers, those soldiers will follow the peasants as bandits. It may be exaggerated a little by one enemy, but by one to fifty, this is definitely not an exaggeration. "

        Gu Mingqing laughed, "It's not an exaggeration to be afraid of being one. How good are the weapons in the orthodox soldiers, what good weapons can be in the hands of the bandits? The hoes used for farming can touch the sword?

        Tang Jinrui smiled as he listened.

        After talking and laughing, Gu Mingqing raised the smile on his face and asked, "Can Junwang agree to lend you troops?"

        Tang Jinrui replied, "Yes. Junwang is afraid that I can still make achievements in Shanning County, and I will be promoted to Zhifu six months later. Since Junwang has such thoughts, he is more likely to agree to me. "

        Gu Mingqing nodded thoughtfully.

        Tang Jinrui knew that his transfer would come down soon, so he went to see Yan Jin the next day.

        Gu Mingqing also went to meet Luo Xinyan.

        Gu Mingqing and Luo Xinyan talked very well there, and the two kept talking about children.

        Luo Xinyan's expression changed, and he moved his mouth. When he was about to speak, he saw the servants standing beside him, so he waved and let the servants retreat.

        When only Gu Mingqing and her were left in the house, Luo Xinyan said, "Ming Qing, Tang Daren is going to be the county magistrate of Shanning County, I also heard about it. Heir is so cruel! I all Hearing Junwang, Heir just couldn’t get used to him, and he couldn’t get him at one time, so he moved his mind to Tang-Daren.

        This time, the two of you really suffered from innocence. Because of this, I haven't slept well for a few days and have been worried. "

        Luo Xinyan said he didn't sleep well, but it wasn't just talking on his mouth. Gu Mingqing sees that although her face is painted with makeup, the blue color under her eyes is still so obvious, which shows that she has really not slept well in the past few days.

        Gu Mingqing felt warm in his heart and said softly, "This is not necessarily a bad thing. Sai Weng lost his knowledge and knows nothing. Chu-Wang has not spoken yet. As long as Xianggong can manage Shanning County within half a year, Xianggong can be promoted to the prefect. Zhifu, this is really a step forward. "

        Luo Xinyan would like to ask, is Tang Jinrui really sure that Suning County will be managed well? She has heard of Shanning County.

        But for those worried words, Luo Xinyan swallowed it back, and what did he say, didn't it make people feel sad?

        Luo Xinyan said again, "Ming Qing, although I am only a backyard woman, I don't have much skill. But if you are in trouble, as long as I can help. You just tell me, if you can help me, I must Will help. "

        "Junwang fei is very promising, and your promise is very valuable. I would like to thank Junwang fei here."

        Luo Xinyan photographed Gu Mingqing's arm humorously. After seeing Gu Mingqing still thinking about joking with her, she knew that Gu Mingqing, or Tang Jinrui, had some thoughts on governing Suning County. In this way, Luo Xinyan couldn't help but feel more at ease.

        Tang Jinrui and Yan Jin have a good discussion here.

        The request to Tang Jinrui to borrow 500 soldiers, Yan Jin did not promise to come down, but stared at Tang Jinrui thoughtfully.

        It took a while for Yanjin to speak slowly, "Jin Rui, are you sure about the governance of Shanning County?"

        "If Junwang doesn't want to borrow troops, then he can only have 30% or 40% confidence. But if Junwang agrees to borrow troops, then he can have 60% assurance."

        Yan Jin raised his eyebrows, and the difference between 30% and 40% was really big enough.

        "Okay, Benwang borrowed you six hundred soldiers."

        A strange look appeared on Tang Jinrui face. Yan Jin borrowed 600 soldiers! The number of people is more than a hundred more than he wants, and the soldiers are given! The difference between elite soldiers and ordinary soldiers, even if Tang Jinrui is not a military officer, he also knows that the gap is bigger!

        "Six hundred elite soldiers have borrowed you for half a year, you only need to manage their meals, and their salaries and benefits, you don't need to manage."

        Regarding the food of six hundred people, this is not a small sum. But Tang Jinrui is not short of money, and Yan Jin has been able to lend him so many people.

        "Thank Junwang. Within half a year, Xiaguan will definitely satisfy Junwang."

        Yan Jin smiled with satisfaction.

        The thing that Yan Jin allocated six hundred soldiers to Tang Jinrui, of course, could not hide Chu Wang Heir.

        Chu Wang Heir thought he grabbed Yan Jin's little handle and immediately appealed to Chu-Wang.

        Chu Wang Heir said indignantly, "Father, where is such a magnificent magistrate! There are actually six hundred elite soldiers in his hand! Six hundred elite soldiers! If there are a few more magistrates demanding equal treatment, where shall we come? So many soldiers! "

        Yan Jin did not want to be outdone, "If that person is willing to take the initiative to become the county magistrate of Shanning County, these six hundred soldiers should be given! Who is the place of Shanning County, who does not know?"

        "2-Didi is really interesting. What is the place of Shanning County? Is there any hell devil cave in Shanning County? You still need to take six hundred elite soldiers to calm down the evil, it never happened! Father, son I thought that the six hundred soldiers for Tang Jinrui must be transferred back immediately, absolutely not— "

        Listening to Chu Wang Heir and Yan Jin constantly arguing in his ears, Chu-Wang's ears are buzzing.

        "Although there is no justification for the county magistrate "

        Chu Wang Heir's face was very happy, but soon Chu-Wang's words made Chu Wang Heir's face sink.

        "But Jin'er's words are correct. The situation in Shanning County is indeed special. The situation in Shanning County is getting worse now. There can be no other place in Fiefdom that is worse than Shanning County. If you give Tang Jinrui six hundred A good soldier, he can manage Shanning County well, which is not bad. "

        Chu Wang Heir was reluctant to say, "Father, if Tang Jinrui didn't have the ability to manage Shanning County? What should I say?"

        Yan Jin listened to Chu Wang Heir, and suddenly wanted to laugh, "What do you mean by the elder brother? Do you want Tang Jinrui to be ruthless? Or is it a crime under the military?"

        Chu Wang Heir was about to speak, and Chu-Wang first said, "I'm confused. Tang Jinrui has five county magistrates in front of him. If the governance is not good, Shanning County will be punished. Never mind, don't talk about these first. Let's see what Tang Jinrui can govern Shanning County in the past six months. "

        Chu Wang Heir was not satisfied with the result he wanted and was very dissatisfied. Before going out, he stared hard at Yanjin.

        General Dong told privately to Chu Wang Heir whether he should give Tang Jinrui a stumbling block in private to prevent him from governing Shanning County.

        Chu Wang Heir smirked when he heard the words, "Huh not necessary! Ben Heir didn't believe it, then how great Tang Jinrui could be, and he could really manage that Shanning County. Is it the five Shanning County magistrates in front? Is it all waste?

        Tang Jinrui did something that no one else could do? Such a thing, Ben Heir can't believe it! Ben Heir opened his eyes and watched Tang Jinrui luck at that time, to see what kind of mess he had treated Shanning County! "

        To put it bluntly, Chu Wang Heir is very confident that Tang Jinrui does not have the ability to manage Shanning County, even if he does not have any stumbling blocks. So there is no need to do more.

        General Dong looked at Chu Wang Heir like this, so he didn't say much. General Dong still knows Chu Wang Heir. If others don’t do what he wants and do something secretly, if he knows it, then Chu Wang Heir might be careful to make a note.

        Therefore, General Dong also dispelled the idea of stumbling over Tang Jinrui, and let Tang Jinrui toss about it in Shanning County. In fact, General Dong is not optimistic about Tang Jinrui. Is Shanning County so good in governance? He is also waiting for Tang Jinrui to flip somersault!

        Chapter 395 | Master Wang

        Three days later, Tang Jinrui order came down.

        In these three days, Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing also prepared all the salutes to Shanning County.

        Zhou-shi held Tang Xin and said goodbye to Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing.

        Tang Jinrui took Tang Xin from Zhou-shi hand, rubbing Tang Xin's delicate face, "Xin'er obediently listened to the mother's words, and I will give you a lot of gifts when my brother returns."

        Tang Xin smiled with curvy eyes. In Tang Xin's thoughts, Tang Jinrui occasionally went out for a few days, but usually returned soon. Tang Xin did not know that this time Tang Jinrui had to leave for a long time. Zhou-shi did not tell Tang Xin.

        No matter how hard it is, it can only be separated.

        Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing left. This time, they still only took Qiaoqiao and Jizhong. Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing are more suitable for Qiaoqiao and Jizhong to serve.

        Soon Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing joined the 600 soldiers led by Su Changfeng.

        Tang Jinrui looked at the six hundred elite soldiers. Although he was not a general, he could also feel the difference between these six hundred elite soldiers. Compared with ordinary soldiers, he seemed more powerful.

        Yan Jin also considered that Tang Jinrui and his wife were familiar with Su Changfeng. The first time was for Su Changfeng to pick up Chu Haoran, and the second time for Su Changfeng to bring Tang Jinrui and others to Chu-Wang Fiefdom.

        Su Changfeng is a military commander, not a military commander, and Yan Jin can't send him over and over again. If this body doesn't work, it can't stand such a toss.

        During the break, Su Changfeng got together with Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing. He chewed on the cake and asked Tang Jinrui, "Brother Tang, I'm an acquaintance with you. You tell me the truth, you have Not sure about renovating Shanning County? "

        Su Changfeng also knew in his heart that if Tang Jinrui could be followed this time to manage Shanning County well, he would have done a great job. If Tang Jinrui did not manage well, Su Changfeng would not be punished. Isn't Su Changfeng wasting this half a year? What can be better in the future?

        Therefore, Su Changfeng hoped that Tang Jinrui could manage Shanning County well, and he would be able to get some light and credit.

        Tang Jinrui said, "Brother Su, I have a lot in mind. I dare not say that I can grasp it completely. But 60% to 70% still have it."

        Su Changfeng's eyes lit up and smiled, "Brother Tang, we are so familiar. If there is anything we need to help, then just say, I can't say anything! It's not the villagers of some villages, those people can fight again, Get together, it is not the opponent of my six hundred soldiers! Custody can beat them one by one!

        Gu Mingqing couldn't help laughing.

        Su Changfeng realized that because he was too excited, he said something.

        Su Changfeng smiled and said no more.

        Tang Jinrui nodded, "Brother Su kindness, I understand. Then I will ask Brother Su for a lot of help."

        Tang Jinrui and Su Changfeng smiled knowingly, and the two reached an understanding in an instant.

        After arriving in Shanning County, Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing naturally lived in Guanya. Su Changfeng led six hundred elite soldiers to find a vacant place in Shanning County and set up camp. These people are very clear before they come, just need to stay here for the first half of the year, the conditions are almost chanting.

        Tang Jinrui did not want to grieve these soldiers. He didn't need to control the pay of these people, but the food needed to be managed. Tang Jinrui paid his own money and bought a lot of meat every day, to ensure that everyone of the six hundred elite soldiers could eat large pieces of meat.

        After seeing the food, the 600 soldiers grinned one by one. The food now is better than before! I didn’t eat so much meat before, and the cooking skills of the cooks are also good. This rice is really fragrant! Everyone in the 600 Hundred Soldiers was very happy at the thought that this meal could still be eaten for half a year.

        Tang Jinrui settled down on the six hundred soldiers and began to look at the county government.

        The members of the county government are very simple, a master of more than forty, surnamed Wang, everyone calls him Master Wang. There is also the main book in the county, in addition to the twenty bureaucracy.

        Tang Jinrui saw them, and then said a few words of encouragement, so he said nothing more and let them go on.

        In the evening, Gu Mingqing told Tang Jinrui, "Xiang Gong, there are many backlogs in the county. Why don't I help you to share it. I'll just look in the room, nobody knows."

        Tang Jinrui nodded, he knew Gu Mingqing's ability. Tang Jinrui did not object at all to Gu Mingqing's reading of documents and documents.

        "Niangzi, you have seen all the people in Yamen today. Any ideas?"

        Gu Mingqing directly said, "That Master Wang is awesome. I found that those master servants seemed to be watching his eyes. But Master Wang looked like a cunning man who likes to take power.

        Tang Jinrui nodded, "I can see that too. Then Master Wang looked a bit more different-how to say, it should be sloppy. That's sloppy, yes, I don't care about anything, when I look at me, There is still a trace of sarcasm in the eyes. "

        Gu Mingqing actually saw it, but just didn’t say it. Now when Tang Jinrui said that, she couldn’t help but say, “Xiang Gong, you can see it too. Xianggong, according to the current situation, if you can conquer the Master Wang, it’s like Everyone else in the county government subdued together.

        Xiang Gong, Master Wang will hand it over to you there. I started with Fu-ren Qiu-shi from Master Wang. I didn't believe it, just like that, I couldn't conquer that Master Wang. "

        Tang Jinrui agreed with Gu Mingqing's remarks, and the two men fell asleep after making decisions.

        On the second day, Tang Jinrui talked to Master Wang, and Gu Mingqing talked to Qiu-shi.

        Qiu-shi wears a half-old woman with an autumn fragrance embroidered treasure. This woman is only in her early thirties and is much younger than Master Wang. Qiu-shi appearance is very good, looks very beautiful. I heard that Qiu-shi gave Wang Shiye a 10-year-old son named Wang Baoli.

        When Qiu-shi came in and didn't wait for her to salute, Gu Mingqing asked her to sit down and ordered Qiaoqiao to have tea and snacks.

        "Fu-ren looked like he behaved well, but it seemed that he came from Shuxiang Mendi house."

        Qiu-shi stunned and smiled lightly, "Fu-ren has a good eye, and Qie doesn't count as a scholar, but his father read a few books and took the County-Graduate test. After his father died, his family fell into disappointment. If it were not for the help of my family's husband, I don't know what would happen. "

        "Oh?" Gu Mingqing raised his eyebrows and continued, "I didn't expect Fu-ren and Master Wang to have such a relationship. But Fu-ren and Master Wang are also destined to have a fate. Say, Master Wang can still love Fu-ren. "

        Qiu-shi looked soft and didn't speak with his mouth closed.

        Gu Mingqing started to talk to Qiu-shi again, when talking about the only son Wang Baoli. The look on Qiu-shi face became softer.

        When he was happy, Gu Mingqing sighed suddenly.

        Qiu-shi puzzled, "What's wrong with Fu-ren?"

        Gu Mingqing's face was uncomfortable, "Fu-ren doesn't know, I feel uncomfortable in my heart! Fu-ren doesn't know, my Xianggong has been worried since he knew he was going to be the county magistrate in Shanning County. He couldn’t do this county magistrate well. So he kept sighing and sorrowing at night. I was distressed when I looked at him as a wife. "

        Qiu-shi persuaded, "The county magistrate Daren is capable at first glance, he will be able to manage Shanning County well."

        Gu Mingqing asked, "Oh? Fu-ren really thinks so? But although I am a womanish woman, I also understand the truth. That is a good guy and three gangs. I have the ability to be a good man, but if there is no one around me, I can help People. So what can my husband do? "

        Qiu-shi was stunned in his heart, and he understood the meaning of Gu Mingqing's words.

        Seeing Qiu-shi not speaking, Gu Mingqing simply clarified the words and said, "Fu-ren should understand what I mean. Master Wang is a competent person. I saw the crowd on the first day when I came to the county office. The others in the county government are led by Master Wang. If Master Wang can do his best to assist my father-in-law, I believe that my father is more confident in the governance of Shanning County.

        Fu-ren, you are the wife of Master Wang. It is said that the husband and wife are the same, Fu-ren, you must be clear in your heart, Master Chu-Wang, would you like to do my best to help my husband? I wonder if Fu-ren can give me a clear answer? "

        Qiu-shi replied dryly, "I-me-my father will naturally assist the county magistrate Daren wholeheartedly."

        "Really? Fu-ren, although I'm just a womanish woman. But sincere or fake, I still have eyes. I can see it. Fu-ren don't fool me. What I hate the most is Others are fooling me. "

        Qiu-shi only thinks that the woman in front of her is extremely powerful. Next year, Ji is much younger than her, but every word she said can't hold her back.

        "I have heard that the Nubi bully the master. Although Master Wang is not Nucai in my family, but Master's duty is to assist the county magistrate to manage a county. Master Wang will not save my father-in-law, and then he "

        Qiu-shi was terrified and busy, "No! No! My Xianggong really doesn't have such a thought."

        Gu Mingqing refused to say anything about it, but said lightly, "Do you know the six hundred elite soldiers stationed not far from the county government?"

        Qiu-shi didn't understand how this was transferred so quickly, didn't she say her husband? Why did you pull up to six hundred soldiers all at once? Of course, Qiu-shi knows the 600 soldiers.

        When Tang Jinrui brought the six hundred elite soldiers into the county, the magnificent people in the county were afraid that no one would not know. That day, Qiu-shi glanced far away.

        Qiu-shi can't forget it so far, she just glanced at it, and she was almost shocked. It's really scary!

        Gu Mingqing’s voice was suddenly lowered and soft, with a sense of erraticness, “Fu-ren, you said that these six hundred elite soldiers were all drowned by one person’s saliva. Now the six hundred elite soldiers are all listening If my father had to let the six hundred elite soldiers tear him, that person might be the one— "

        Qiu-shi began to swallow nervously, and Gu Mingqing said everything so clearly. If she couldn't understand it, she would be a fool.

        Qiu-shi was almost scared to tears by Gu Mingqing, "Husband-fu-Fu-ren, my father really has no bad thoughts. My father is actually scared! My father always hopes that Suning County can do well, he Also look forward to bringing a wise county magistrate Daren to govern Shanning County.

        But-but-but there are five county magistrates before and after, and my family's father is doing their best to assist them. But when they were in office, they-my father was chilled and dared not to be faithful anymore. However, my father has always restrained the people of Yamen, and they are not allowed to disturb and bully the people. "

        Gu Mingqing still believes in Qiu-shi words, mainly because what Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui saw was lazy bureaucracy, bullying the people, and nothing they had ever seen.

        "Fu-ren go back and persuade Master Wang. Since I believe so many people, why wouldn't I believe in my father once? My father won't let him down. Fu-ren is a smart person and you see me too My husband and I are married. Can the two of us be worthy of your trust? "

        Qiu-shi looked dazed.

        Gu Mingqing continued, “I am not in a hurry to let Fu-ren decide now. Fu-ren think about it. Think about what to do.”

        Master Wang is also experiencing similar things here, and Tang Jinrui is all good and good.

        Master Wang listened in a trance, and finally Tang Jinrui did not let Master Wang make the decision immediately, but just let Master Wang think about it after he went back.

        After Master Wang returned home, Qiu-shi was also in a trance. Looking at their 10-year-old son Wang Baoli, they were happily eating pastries, and there was a vague guess in his heart.

        Wang Baoli was not happy when he saw Master Wang. He grabbed the cake and put it on Master Wang's mouth. "Daddy, eat cake! This cake is soft and fragrant."

        Master Wang opened the bite of the pastry in Wang Baoli hands. This pastry is indeed delicious, which is more delicious than the best pastry shops in the county.

        Qiu-shi said, "This pastry was brought to me by the county magistrate Fu-ren. Not only the pastries, but also some wine dishes, preserves and four treasures of the study. Those four treasures of the study are said to be used for Baoli reading."

        Master Wang raised his eyebrows and thought, the county magistrate Fu-ren would be very human. At least much stronger than the previous five county magistrates. Those are really-thinking of the five county magistrates in front, Master-shi mood suddenly felt worse.

        Master Wang wanted to talk to Qiu-shi, so he asked Maid to take Wang Baoli down.

        Qiu-shi is not a person who is good at hiding things. Master Wang sees her something wrong at a glance, "Is it what the county magistrate Fu-ren told you, so you are like that? The county magistrate Fu-ren told you what?"

        Qiu-shi was about to tell Master-shi all the words that Gu Mingqing told her, and finally she said nervously, "Xiang Gong, what do you mean by county magistrate Fu-ren? When she mentioned the six hundred elite soldiers My cold hairs are about to be erected. It’s terrible! Wouldn’t it be the county magistrate who is going to fight you? Xianggong, the county magistrate has 600 soldiers! We are not his opponents. "

        Master Wang reached out and patted Qiu-shi on the back of his hand, and said softly, "Fu-ren, you are too nervous. If you really want to do it to me, you can already do it. Where can I wait until now. The county magistrate also followed me today Say the same thing. What they want is my sincerity.

        First it was intimidation, but also for cakes, preserves and four treasures of the study. This is a stick and a sweet date, but the couple is skillful. "

        Master Wang said silently.

        Master Wang really hopes that Shanning County will be better. But the five county magistrates who came in front gradually destroyed the enthusiasm in Master Wang's heart. In the previous five county magistrates, Master Wang really didn't know what to say. When they first came to Shanning County, they still had the idea of doing something.

        But the problem is that the idea is good, and it will be difficult to do it. One by one, they ended up patting their ass and leaving, but they left a lot of mess. Shanning County was not so bad, and it was getting worse by them.

        Master Wang thought he was breathing out a heavy breath, and he was uncomfortable!

        The Tang county magistrate who came now seems to be a little different. At least when the five county magistrates came, none of them resembled the Tang magistrate, but actually brought six hundred soldiers.

        Master Wang has more than Qiu-shi can see. The six hundred soldiers are definitely first-class soldiers. I heard that Tang Jinrui has a close relationship with Chu Wangfu, and I don’t know whether it is true or false. .

        Backing against the big tree is a good way to cool off, and it is also easy to handle things. Don’t be Chu Wangfu really saved the thoughts of taking good care of Shanning County, so he sent Tang Jinrui here.

        Master Wang is determined to fight for the people in Shanning County, and at most it is a failure. But if Tang Jinrui could really manage Shanning County, it would be better.

        Master Wang thought of the contentment of the only son eating pastries. It would be nice if other children in the county could be like his son.

        Master Wang is a person who has made up his mind and will not procrastinate. After only one night, he made a decision.

        On the second day, Master Wang approached Tang Jinrui and expressed his loyalty, saying that he would do his best to assist Tang Jinrui, and there would be absolutely no reservations.

        Chapter 396 | Old Fish Head

        Tang Jinrui was really surprised. He thought that Master Wang would have to think about it for a few days no matter what, but he didn't expect it to pass the night, and he considered it.

        After being surprised, Tang Jinrui was happy. Since Master Wang has voted, what he has to do in the future will be much smoother.

        Tang Jinrui lifted Master Wang personally with a gentle voice, "Master Wang, many, the official will not say it. The official only hopes to work with you to govern Shanning County."

        Master Wang heard Tang Jinrui words, and his heart was filled with pride, and his heart suddenly became warm. This feeling has been gone for a long time.

        Tang Jinrui is not nonsense, and directly asked what he most wanted to know, "Master Wang has been in Shanning County for a long time, and I wonder if there are any people who are good at farming in the county?"

        Master Wang showed a bit of bitterness on his face.

        Tang Jinrui thought it was not, so he said, "It doesn't matter if it doesn't. The official looks for someone. The official just thought that if there is such a talent in Shanning County, then he will definitely be more familiar with the soil of Shanning County and be more able to treat the disease.

        Master Wang shook his head and said, “Daren misunderstood what I meant. I ’m not saying that there is no one in Shanning County who is good at farming. There is really such a person. He is more than fifty this year. Fish.

        That old fish head is really capable. Since the land in Shanning County has gradually deteriorated, he has tried every means to improve the land. Not only that, but Laoyutou has been busy studying what can be grown on the degraded land. Even a person like me who doesn't understand farming, listening to what Lao Yutou said, also knows that he is really a man who can do something.

        Now in the Yujia Village where the old fish head is located, it can be said that every household grows the land and lives a good life as a child. It's not like other villages. It tries to misrepresent people, and no adult male in the village ran to be a bandit to grab money. Because of the old fish head, Yujia Village is no different from Xanadu. Of course, this paradise is confined to Shanning County. But this is hard to come by. "

        Tang Jinrui heard that his heart was hot, "This is a talent! If such a talent can come out of the mountain, the problem of Shanning County can be solved at least half!"

        Master Wang also nodded his head, "Daren is high-profile. Old fish head has such a skill. But Daren still don't think about it, it is absolutely impossible for old fish head to come out to help."

        Tang Jinrui wondered, "Oh? Why?"

        Master Wang didn’t hide Tang Jinrui, telling the truth, “Lao Yutou also wanted to do something for the people before, so I brought the previous county magistrate Daren with what he finally found out.”

        Tang Jinrui got it, it must be what the five magistrates in front of Daren did.

        Thinking of this, Tang Jinrui couldn't help but have some headaches, "Master Wang, please tell me, what did the county magistrates do?"

        "I haven't followed the five county magistrates before. Lao Yutou was also picked up during the first magistrate magistrate. At that time, I heard Lao Yutou talk about the farming, and I knew him Is a talent. So I want to introduce Lao Yutou to the first county magistrate.

        As a result, the first county magistrate did not know the goods and felt that farming didn’t matter. He had a bit of a crap for the old fish head—he had no good face. By the way, I also scolded me, saying that I brought any cats and dogs to him. Later, I found another opportunity to say good things about old fish heads in front of the first county magistrate, saying that old fish heads are capable. But the first county magistrate did not listen. Finally, after hearing the three words of Lao Yutou, he just left his sleeve and left. "

        Tang Jinrui expression was a bit hard to say.

        "What about the second county magistrate?"

        Master Wang said, “Laoyutou has nothing to do with the second county magistrate. Because of the first magistrate, Laoyutou had a fire in his heart and didn’t want to be humiliated by stupid heads. I also persuaded the old The fish head is many times. But the old fish head doesn't listen. Finally, until the second county magistrate left, the old fish head didn't have any intersection with him. "

        "How many county magistrates are behind?"

        Master Wang went on to say, “Later, the situation in Shanning County is getting worse and worse, and the day I looked at Yujia Village where the old fish head is located was a peaceful and happy life. When the third county magistrate came, I would kneel directly In front of the old fish head, beg him to think about the people of Shanning County. "

        Tang Jinrui expression moved, and he looked at Master Wang with a complicated expression, "Master-shi is indeed worried about the people!"

        Master Wang smiled bitterly, “I ’m worried that people don’t dare to say that I just feel that Suning County is getting worse every day. I feel uncomfortable. I begged Laoyutou for three days and finally moved Laoyutou. I had the idea of wanting to do some business, so I saw the old fish head.

        That time, Lao Yutou and I persuaded the third county magistrate. The third county magistrate gave me and Laoyutou some powers to let us guide each other's farming in other villages. But Daren should know that everything is difficult at first. At that time, the other villages were already in chaos. Lao Yutou and I were thinking about it. Knowing that at that time, not many people were willing to plant land.

        Not to mention the old fish head to plant. So this process is a bit difficult. But neither Lao Yutou nor I planned to give up. The problem is that I and Laoyutou did not intend to give up. But the third county magistrate was forced to terminate because of many troubles. "

        The expression on Tang Jinrui face began to be exhausted. You started all at once. You just stopped because of a little trouble? Tang Jinrui wanted to change to himself, what would happen to him, and the suffocation in his heart would be like a surging river.

        Tang Jinrui just feels uncomfortable just listening to it. You know that Master Wang's words are still simplified. Master Wang thought of the hardships of that time and couldn't help revealing a few points.

        "It was the same until the third county magistrate left. Later, it was the fourth magistrate, he " Wang Shiye said stopped, revealing a difficult look.

        There was a bad hunch in Tang Jinrui heart, but he still said, "What did the fourth county magistrate do, Master, just say it. I can bear it." Zuo is getting worse and worse.

        Master Wang said, "The fourth county magistrate has an only child. That only child is a little lustful. The old fish head has a granddaughter of Di-Kin. Although he is a Miss in the country, he looks pretty aquatic. That's really a fate. In fact, the only son of the fourth county magistrate encountered the granddaughter of Laoyutou, so he moved his mind and wanted to accept the granddaughter of Laoyutou as Qie.

        Laoyutou is a child, and he never thought of sending his granddaughter to be a Qie. But the people do not fight against the officials! The fourth county magistrate was very spoiled for the only son, so he put a lot of pressure on the old fish head family. Who knows that the granddaughter of the old fish head is also a fierce person, knowing that the only son of the fourth county magistrate took a fancy to her appearance, so she was cruel and took a knife and slashed it across her face. "

        Tang Jinrui was stunned, really a fierce Miss.

        "The only son of the fourth county magistrate looked at Miss, and lost his beauty, so he didn't have to do much entanglement. But the old fish head's family was really-by the time of the fifth county magistrate, I didn't have a face anymore What the head said. The old fish head really hated the official. "

        After Master Wang finished speaking, he glanced at Tang Jinrui, “Daren, you are the sixth county magistrate. You want to move the old fish head, which is really too difficult. If it wasn’t for the fourth magistrate, Matter, you sincerely invite Lao Yutou, I believe he is still willing to go out. But now— "

        Tang Jinrui also scolded the fourth county magistrate in his heart for a bloody dog. It was really a crime done by his predecessors. His descendants were unlucky.

        Tang Jinrui did not express his thoughts, he only asked Master Wang, "Master, the officer now only asks you a word. That old fish head really has the skill as you said?"

        Master Wang said seriously, "Daren, I dare to guarantee with my Temper's life. The old fish head is indeed very capable. It is just that the old fish head is dead and it is impossible to go out of the mountain. If the power is pressed, the old fish head is for the family. It is possible to come out, but he will never work hard if he is forced to come out. "

        "What the master said, the official understands. Of course, the talent like Lao Yutou, the official will certainly not be forced."

        At night, Tang Jinrui returned to the room and told Gu Mingqing about the old fish head.

        After listening to everything, Gu Mingqing had countless grass and mud horses running wildly.

        Gu Mingqing pressed his complex emotions and said anxiously, "If the old fish head really has the skills as Wang Shiye said, such talents must be invited out of the mountain!"

        Tang Jinrui nodded, "I think so too. But the prejudice of Laoyutou is too big for me. Who made me the county magistrate now. Anyway, I have to go to Yujia Village. Niangzi, or You go with me. "

        Gu Mingqing responded, "Okay, I will go with you."

        On the second day, Master Wang got the news that Tang Jinrui wanted to take Fu-ren to Yujia Village.

        Master Wang was a little stunned, not to mention whether Tang Jinrui could do it, but the heart of Tang Jinrui alone was enough to move him. Which county magistrate would be like Tang Jinrui, personally go to the country to invite people, this is really Corporal Lixian.

        Master Wang said with emotion, but what must be said must be said!

        "Daren is going to see the old fish head in Yujia Village, I naturally dare not say much. It's just that old fish head because of his granddaughter, I'm afraid that he will not have a good face for Daren. If the old fish head family offends Daren, then , And Daren, please forgive me. "

        Tang Jinrui said, "Master is thinking too much. Anyone who has experienced the tragedy of Laoyutou may be prejudiced against those who are officials. Laoyutou is a talented person with ability. The officer will not follow him. Careful. Master tells the officer about the situation at Laoyutou house. "

        The situation at Laoyutou house is simple. His mother Jin-shi is still there, and she has two sons. The eldest son Yu Dahu has a son named Yu Yi, who is only ten years old this year. The second son, Yudaniu, has one son and one daughter, and the daughter is the one who was forced to be disfigured by the only son of the fourth county magistrate. Because of the disfigurement, I haven't got married yet. The second son, Yu Er, is only three years old this year.

        Tang Jinrui said, "It's too late for this fish family to have a son."

        Master Wang replied, "It's really late. Because there are few heirs, the old fish head treats both the grandson and the granddaughter the same. That's why the old fish head did not let the old fish head "

        Master Wang couldn't say anything.

        Jin Rui understood Master Shi’s unfinished words and didn’t say much, but asked, “Master, did the two grandchildren of Laoyutou study?”

        Master Wang was stunned, and didn't understand how Tang Jinrui suddenly asked about this, but he still answered, "No.Their family is all authentic farmers, and they didn't study."

        "Is the condition at Laoyutou house bad?"

        Master Wang said, “Daren, the Laoyutou family is just an ordinary family. It’s hard to get farmed, paid taxes, and can support a whole family. How many rural people can afford to study? That is. From then on, it would have to be tightened by the whole family to make it affordable. "

        Tang Jinrui nodded thoughtfully, "Ming Er will go to Yujia Village to see the old fish head. Master, take your son Baoli too.

        Master Wang is unclear. So, how to ask him to take his son with him? However, Master Wang didn't ask why. He brought it with him, and with the county magistrate Daren, what could happen.

        The next day, Tang Jinrui took Gu Mingqing to Yujia Village to see the old fish head.

        After arriving at Yujia Village, Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing were a little surprised by what they saw. It's not how rich and wealthy Yujia Village is, but that there is no difference between Yujia Village and Qingshi Village. This is really rare. To know, the villages of Shanning County that Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing saw were barren and withered, and there was almost nothing in the ground.

        Compared with other villages, Yujia Village is too rare.

        Tang Jinrui group was so obvious. Many people pointed at Tang Jinrui group.

        Li in Yujia Village knew Master Shi, he secretly approached Master-shi and asked, "Master Wang, who is this man?"

        Master Wang whispered, "This is the county magistrate Daren and his Fu-ren. This time the magistrate Daren specially came to the old fish head."

        When I heard it was the county magistrate Daren, the eyes in the fish were bright, but after hearing the words behind him, his face became strange, "Master Wang, you don't know the temper of the old fish head. The county magistrate Daren is noble. Look at the old fish head, when the old fish head is angry, what should I do? The old fish head's temper is really— "

        Master Wang is actually worried, but he can only say, “Don’t worry about it. Now the county magistrate Daren is different from the previous ones. Now the county magistrate Daren can value the old fish head, no Mad at the old fish head. "

        really? Yuri is very suspicious of this.

        Soon, Tang Jinrui and his party arrived at Lao Yutou house.

        Laoyutou home is a blue-brick building, but it's only a small area, much smaller than the Tang's old house. Not only that, but from the outside, the house is more dilapidated than the Tang's old house.

        It was Master Wang who opened the door.

        Soon, the door was opened from the inside, revealing a dark and honest face.

        The person who opened the door obviously knew Master Shi, and when he saw him, he smiled, "Master Master, why are you here? Our lunch has already been prepared, so you can stay and have a meal."

        Gu Mingqing raised his eyebrows, it seems that the relationship between Master Wang and Yujia is good.

        Master Wang smiled and said, “Dahu, this one, I am not here by myself. I came with the newly appointed county magistrate Daren and county magistrate Fu-ren.”

        Yu Dahu face sank instantly.

        Either Tang Jinrui or Gu Mingqing can see that the people of the Yu Family really don't welcome them at all.

        Master Wang lowered his voice, "Dahu, don't do anything confusing. I know you are uncomfortable because of the big girl. But Tang Daren is different from the previous county magistrate, he is really a good one official!"

        Yu Dahu didn't believe Master-shi at all, good official? None of the officials is good!

        Yu Dahu is not a person who can hide his mind, and Master Wang sees his thoughts at a glance.

        Master Wang lowered his voice, "Dahu, don't be guilty! That's the county magistrate Daren. Now that the county magistrate Daren is coming to your house, can you still refuse to do it? I'm not afraid that the county magistrate Daren will wear your shoes Not successful? I can tell you that when the county magistrate Daren came to the county, he brought six hundred soldiers together! If you really offend the county magistrate Daren, you won't be able to walk around!

        Master Wang felt that Tang Jinrui would not bully people, but he made the situation a bit more serious and scared the fishermen to let them know what was going on, which was also good.

        Yu Dahu opened the door sullenly, and when Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing crossed the threshold, they also grumbled, "County Daren, County Fu-ren."

        Upon hearing this voice, Yu Dahu knew that Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing were not welcome.

        Yu Dahu didn't care about Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing, so he turned around and told the old fish head that Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing had come.

        Master Wang speaks for Yu Dahu, "Daren, Yu Dahu is not sensible, don't worry about him."

        Tang Jinrui smiled and said, "It's okay. In fact, Yu Dahu is still very simple, and the officer appreciates him Temper."

        At least this kind of person has no deep imagination, and he usually writes directly on his face. Such a person is actually not difficult to deal with.

        It should be said that in a simple and simple environment like the countryside, it is difficult to create people with deep ambitions.

        Chapter 397 | Persuasion

        Tang Jinrui entered the fish house.

        The fish family was eating, and Tang Jinrui and his party came in and got up.

        Among them, the oldest one in the first grade has deep wrinkles on his face and a square face, which is very old-fashioned and serious. "I have seen the county magistrate Daren and the county magistrate Fu-ren."

        Presumably this is the fish Lao-tou, Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing both looked at the old man carefully.

        Just for a moment, Gu Mingqing and Tang Jinrui took their eyes away.

        Tang Jinrui waved his hand and said, "Let everyone sit down."

        The fishermen sits down one after another.

        However, Yu Dahu and Yu Daniu moved chairs for Tang Jinrui and the others. After a few thanks, they sits down.

        Yu Lao-tou sits down and said politely, "It was during lunch that the county magistrate Daren and the county magistrate Fu-ren might as well use it together? Mouth. "

        In the end, Yu Lao-tou still couldn't control his temper, and his tone was full of sarcasm.

        Fish Lao-tou The family’s lunch is really not very good. Most of the bowls are brown rice mixed with sweet potatoes. As for the dishes, there are only pickled pickles. There is a plate of meat dishes. It’s a braised fish. Daniel caught it in the river. This is a rare food that the peasant family can eat.

        Tang Jinrui shook his head, "Many Thanks Fish Big-Shu kindly. We all came here after eating."

        Yu Lao-tou heard Tang Jinrui call him, frowned tightly, and looked strangely at him. Apparently, Tang Jinrui, an official, was so polite to him as a countryman, which was not normal at all.

        But the surprise was that for a while, the fish Lao-tou quickly returned to normal.

        Tang Jinrui and his colleagues were here, and the fish Lao-tou family could not eat well.

        Yu Lao-tou just wanted to send Tang Jinrui away.

        Fish Lao-tou asked, "Daren is Noble, what are we doing here?" Daren has nothing to say, just talk. "

        Fish Lao-tou asked directly, and Tang Jinrui also directly answered, "Do not hide the Fish Big-Shu, the official learned that the Fish Big-Shu is a good farmer. Today, in the situation of Shanning County, the Fish Big-Shu is needed. Talented people came out of the mountain. This officer specially invited Yu Big-Shu out of the mountain. "

        Lao Yutou eyes immediately turned to Master Wang, if he didn't say this, it would be strange!

        Master Wang touched his nose and said helplessly, “Old fish head, don’t stare at me that much. Yes, I admit that I told Daren about your affairs. But what kind of person am I, we have known for so many years, You should be clear in your heart.

        If it wasn't Tang Daren's character that really touched me, would you say I would tell Tang Daren? Old fish head, I dare to protect myself with my Temper, Tang Daren is really a good officer. When Tang Daren came to Shanning County, it was not a mess of life or qualifications. He just hoped that Shanning County would be governed well. Old fish head, you believe me once, okay? "

        If it weren't for Tang Jinrui presence at this moment, Lao Yutou really wanted to say something to Master Wang, I believe in your character, but as an official, he doesn't believe it!

        The old fish head pursed his mouth, and the voice showed endless alienation and coldness. "The county magistrate Daren, the grassman is a mud leg. There is nothing. You have to count on me to do what is impossible. Daren has that time. Let’s find the real talent in Daren’s mouth. Anyway, Cao Min is not. ”

        This is really blunt.

        Tang Jinrui was not annoyed, but just said, "Yu Big-Shu, I know what Kaner you can't get through. The county magistrates in front of me, they are really unfair to you, and don't recognize your ability, It can be said that you have been wronged. I know this clearly.

        Especially the fourth county magistrate, he also killed your granddaughter. "

        In fact, no matter whether Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing came in, they noticed the fish girl in the house, but the scars on her face were too terrible.

        Gu Mingqing originally thought that the scar on the face of the fish girl should not be too long. As a result, she took it for granted. Yu Da Niu really hit her hard. The scar on her face occupied half of her face. From the corner of her eye to the chin, the scar was twisted and looked scary.

        However, Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing made psychological preparations before coming, so nothing was revealed.

        Tang Jinrui words seemed to be the biggest pain in Yu Lao-tou heart. He grabbed the fish girl, "I'm such a granddaughter! She's all twenty this year, but she can't marry anyone, why?" He was hurt by the county magistrate!

        Those of you who are officials, usually eat spicy and spicy, but your heart is so cruel! Must kill our little people! County magistrate Daren, when I Lao-tou beg you, will you? You hurried away, our family did not want anything, just want to live a quiet life.

        I, Lao-tou, dare not have anything to do with those of you who are officials! Not afraid to be involved! "

        The fish girl covered her face with her hands and cried. Soon after, the girl's mother embraced the fish girl and cried together.

        Gu Mingqing touched his nose and didn't know the scene in front of him. I was afraid that he would be treated as a vicious person to specifically force this family to be innocent.

        Tang Jinrui did not justify anything, but just waved at Wang Baoli.

        Master Wang does not understand how Tang Jinrui beckoned Wang Baoli at this time, but still pushed Wang Baoli to let him pass.

        Wang Baoli came to Tang Jinrui side.

        Tang Jinrui smiled and touched Wang Baoli head, and said warmly, "Baoli, are you literate?"

        Wang Baoli nodded his head, "literacy."

        Tang Jinrui asked again, "Are you studying literacy in school?"

        Wang Baoli nodded again, "Well. I read and read literacy in the school in the county. Dad and mother often also work hard to teach me to read and read. Daren, my homework in the school has always been among the best! Teacher has always praised me. "

        Wang Baoli said he couldn't help but have some pride.

        "What books have you read?"

        Wang Baoli replied, "" Three Character Classic "," Thousand Character Classic "," Family Surname "and" You Lin Qiong Xue "have all been learned. Now we have begun to learn the Four Books and the Five Classics!"

        Tang Jinrui praised, "Bao Li is really clever and really powerful. Didn't you like to eat my pastries and preserves? When I get back, I'll send someone to send you delicious pastries and preserves."

        As soon as he heard there was something delicious, Wang Baoli was so happy that his eyes were bright, and he nodded again and again, "Well, I know Daren is the best."

        Tang Jinrui likes Wang Baoli quite. Seeing him so clever, he touched his head happily, "Good."

        Tang Jinrui said, patting Wang Baoli arm, "Go back to your father."

        Wang Baoli went back to Master Wang immediately.

        Tang Jinrui asked the old fish head, "Yu Big-Shu, your two grandchildren are about the same age as Baoli. I don't know what your two grandchildren have learned?"

        Lao Yutou didn’t understand how Tang Jinrui suddenly asked about this, but he thought that the two grandchildren hadn’t read any books or went to school, so they didn’t read at all. Son, there is no chance of reading and literacy! If the county magistrate Daren is okay, let’s go quickly. My temple is small and I can’t accommodate the magistrate Lao-Ye! "

        This attitude is really not that bad!

        Tang Jinrui was still not angry, but just waved at the two grandchildren of the old fish head, Yuyi and Yuer. "Yuyi and Yuer, do you want to go to the school to read and read like Libao?"

        Yuyi and Yuer didn't dare to go to Tang Jinrui side, but they were very admired by people who could read and read. They were so big, but they couldn't write their own names yet.

        Although Yu Yi and Yu Er didn't answer Tang Jinrui words, the two pairs of eyes revealed longing, which shows that they hope to have the opportunity to read and read.

        The eyes of the two children were so obvious that Daren could see them all.

        Father and Niang, Yu Yi and Yu Er's parents, have a sour heart, and don't open their eyes. They dare not look at his son's eyes eager to read. Where does the money come from for the children? In the nearby villages, there is no school at all, so if you want to go to school, you can only go to the county.

        How to live in the county? Shuxiu requires money, and it costs money to eat and drink. Yujia simply cannot afford it.

        The old fish head was blocked by the eyes of the two grandchildren, and he didn't have any good looks at Tang Jinrui, the initiator, "what does county magistrate Daren mean? What do you want to do!"

        Tang Jinrui very serious eyes revealed in his dark eyes, he stared closely at the head of the old fish, saying one by one, "The official's intention today has been said from the beginning. The official hopes that the fish Big-Shu can come out of the mountain, Help the official to make Shanning County like its name, so that the people in the county can eat and the children can learn. "

        Lao Yutou smirked, "It's nice to say, but it's just as hard to do as it is to heaven!"

        Tang Jinrui said, "In view of the current situation in Shanning County, it is indeed very difficult. But I believe that if Yu Big-Shu is willing to help this officer, then this officer has confidence. Yu Big-Shu, in fact, this officer is a farmer Born.

        This officer knows how sad the farm life is. Even fewer farmhouses can afford children to study. But not to say that the child has been reading, but at least let the child literate. If you don’t know two big characters from generation to generation, then you can only face the peasants facing the loess for a lifetime, and maybe your children and grandchildren will not have their early days.

        Yu Big-Shu, you ask yourself, do you want your children and grandchildren to have such a hard life? And don’t want to have a chance to change your destiny in the future? Live a more comfortable and flat life. "

        The old fish head moved. If you don't want to say it at all, it must be fake. The reason why the old fish head was willing to come out, in addition to hoping to help the people with a meager effort, also hoped that he could live a good life.

        It's just that the county magistrates really destroyed all the ideas of Lao Yutou.

        The old fish head glanced at Tang Jinrui. This man was different from the previous county magistrates. Anyway, those few people are not willing to come to his house and ask him in person. but

        Old Yutou eyes could not help looking at the silent fish girl, this was his only grandchild! But this granddaughter was ruined for a lifetime by the son of the bastard county magistrate!

        Gu Mingqing's eyes flashed and smiled, "Yu Miss, the scars on her face are a little serious. But I knew Chu Rui Wangwang fei from Chu Wangfu. Rui Junwang fei told me that Chu Wangfu had the right scars. Very effective white jade paste. That white jade paste is a tribute in the palace. Chu Wangfu has only three boxes. There are two boxes of Rui Junwang fei. I can ask for a box with Rui Junwang fei.

        Of course, I'm not saying that the white jade paste can completely remove the scars on the fish Miss's face, but it certainly can lighten a lot. If I want to cover it with fat powder a little bit, the scar on my face should not be visible. "

        Gu Mingqing is not telling lies, but true. That Bai Yu Gao was still killed when Luo Xinyan was pregnant. Chu-Wang felt guilty, so Luo Xinyan sent a lot of good things. That white jade paste is one of them.

        Gu Mingqing also heard Luo Xinyan accidentally said it. Luo Xinyan did not have any scars on his body and needed to remove them. So Gu Mingqing is sure, as long as she asks Luo Xinyan, Luo Xinyan will definitely give it.

        The fishermen's heart moved, what white jade paste is, they don't know. But listening to the county magistrate Fu-ren saying Wangfu, Rui Junwang fei and tribute, then what white jade paste must be very valuable.

        Yu Da Ni couldn't help but stretch her hand to touch the scar on her face. She couldn't help but think, can the scar on her face really be okay?

        Today's goal is achieved. Tang Jinrui didn't think that Lao Yutou could give him the answer now, so people had to consider it.

        Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing left gifts, and Lao Yutou didn't want it.

        Gu Mingqing said, "This is what I prepared for two children. There is nothing, just some home-made preserves, pastries and fruits, and by the way, there are four treasures in the study. I always like children Shu Don't quit. "

        Gu Mingqing said that he specially brought open gifts to reveal the tempting pastries and preserves inside.

        Sure enough, the children of Yuyi and Yuji stared at the pastries and preserves.

        Lao Yutou looked at the eager eyes of the two children and said nothing more.

        After going back, Gu Mingqing immediately wrote to Luo Xinyan, planning to ask for two boxes of white jade paste.

        After writing the letter, Gu Mingqing sent the letter back immediately.

        Tang Jinrui asked Gu Mingqing, "Niangzi, you said how old the old fish head might agree."

        "Lao Yutou has already moved, and I can see that his fear is not small. But we still need to push it. For the white jade paste, I believe that as long as I speak, Xin Yan will definitely send it to me Come, but it takes four or five days to go back and forth.

        I think in these four or five days, we can still do something. Xianggong, don't you want Yuyi and Yuer to come to study in the county? It’s better to send someone to pick them up. "

        Tang Jinrui frowned, his tone a little uncertain, "I just worried that the fishermen would disagree."

        "Of course, not only two children are allowed to come to the county. Where can the younger children get away from Daren, and let the fish family come with a Daren to accompany them. They live in the county government. If the fish family wants, we can give the fish family to the government Arrange for public office.

        If Lao Yutou promised to go out to help and arrange public office for his two sons, it wouldn't be a big deal. "

        Gu Mingqing said her thoughts slowly.

        Tang Jinrui finally agreed with Gu Mingqing's opinion, and the next day he sent someone to Yujia Village to pick up Fish One and Fish Two.

        The old fish head was stunned for a moment, but he didn't expect Tang Jinrui to come out like this.

        It was Master Wang who came to pick him up. He smiled and said, "Tang Daren sent me to take Yuyi and Yuer to study in the county. If you are not worried, let the two Daren go with them."

        The Yu family has not yet reacted.

        Master Wang saw this and couldn't help sighing, "Old fish head, I have known you for so many years, you should believe me for being a man. That Tang Daren is really good, he is also sincere to let Yuyi and Yuji go Studying in the county. Old fish head, everything is inferior, only reading is high, now there is a chance to study, what a good opportunity! "

        Master Wang said that he lowered his voice, "Old fish head, I will give you a sentence here. Tang Daren said, if you are willing to go out to help, you can also give your family a public office and let your son go to the government office. You think about how good this is! Tang Daren can really do this, it is really sincere!

        By the way, the county magistrate Fu-ren wrote a letter to Rui Junwang fei yesterday, asking for the white jade paste. Old fish head, I saw that the Tang-Daren couple did so much for your house, and I looked at them with heart. Sometimes the opportunity will never come back! "

        Lao Yutou heard a daze, but he still didn't respond, but agreed to the two grandsons to study in the county.

        The old fish head knew that Lao-Er Daniel was smarter than Lao-Da, so he let Yu Daniel and his Erxi take two children to study in the county. Let's see what happened first.

        The fish Daniel was still blinded, and he took the children to the county with Wang Shiye foolishly.

        After Master Wang took the people away, Jin Lao-Yu Lao-tou mother Jin-shi couldn't help but say, "Lao-tou, I think that the county magistrate is really a good person, otherwise you will agree."

        Chapter 398 | Old Fish Head Promises

        This time, the old fish head didn't refuse directly, but took a sip of dry smoke. His eyes were dull, and he said lightly, "Let's talk about it."

        Jin-shi knew that the old fish head was already hesitant, so he didn't say much.

        After Yu Daniu and him Erxi Qian-shi took Yuyi and Yuer to the county, Wang Shiye personally took Yuyi and Yuer to the school. The school has a unified service, and the four treasures of the study are prepared for them.

        The Teacher at the school happened to be accepting a batch of new students, which had almost no foundation, so after the fish and fish two came in, they didn't need extra make-up lessons, just like everyone else, they started from scratch. At most, some people are enlightened when they are at home, and there are few people who ignore me.

        Yudaniu and Qian-shi were arranged to live in a house prepared for public officials by the county government. Yudaniu also received a set of clothes that the official had only to wear.

        When Yudaniu was wearing official clothes, the whole person was a little dizzy and could not react.

        Qian-shi is not idle. There are so many people in Yamen. There are quite a few cooks who need to cook. Originally, there was only one old Pozi cooker. Gu Mingqing had long wanted to invite one person. Now with Qian-shi, it's just right. Just cooking, there is no problem for Qian-shi.

        In the evening, Yuyi and Yuji came back and told Yudaniu and Qian-shi happily how many words they knew in the school, and that the Teacher and the classmates were very good, and they had a great time.

        This kind of day has lasted for five days. It should be to teach children to read. This school is still very humanized, with a rest every seven days. Five days later, it was the day when Fish One and Fish Two rested.

        Luo Xinyan also sent white jade paste, and Gu Mingqing gave the white jade paste to Yuyi and Yuer2, and also told the two children how to use the white jade paste.

        Gu Mingqing found that Fish One and Fish Two were quite smart. Even the Teacher in the school said that they were savvy and they were the material for reading.

        Tang Jinrui also gave Yudaniu and Qian-shi two vacations, let them take their children back to Yujia Village, and at the same time gave a lot of gifts, this time more fabric than the last gift.

        Laoyutou and others have always been worried about Yudaniu life in the county, so when they saw Yudaniu they came back with their children, and all smiled immediately.

        Yu Yi and Yu Er even threw themselves into the arms of Lao Yutou and Qian-shi, and said happily that they would write their own names. Teacher also praised their gift of reading!

        Yudaniu also smirked here and said that he was tolerant, Qian-shi also said that she was helping to cook at Yamen, her life was very easy, and she had more money.

        Yudaniu carefully took out two boxes of white jade cream. One box of white jade cream was the size of a child's palm. The box was also made of white jade. Lining the black hand of Yudaniu, it actually made the white jade box white again.

        "Da Niu, this is Baiyu Gao. County magistrate Fu-ren said, twice in the morning and evening, every time you only need to apply a thin layer on the scar. It can be seen in three days. The county magistrate Fu-ren also said that when these two boxes of white jade cream are used up, the scars on your face will lighten up a lot. "

        Yudaniu froze to the scar on her face, her eyes were blank, "I-I-Is the scar on my face really okay?"

        Qian-shi said, "Damn, the scars on your face will definitely be good! The county magistrate Fu-ren will not deceive people."

        Lao Yutou sighed and said, "My old Yutou is not a person who doesn't know what to do at all. This Tang County magistrate and county magistrate Fu-ren can be said to be kind to our family. Daniel, you'll know it Go and tell Master Wang, I agree. "

        Yudaniu was very happy. Of course he knew where he lived from now. If the old fish head didn't agree, then he would have nothing. Originally Yudan also worried about the bad temper of the old fish head. Now that he is okay, the old fish head agreed, which is really better.

        In the evening, when Tang Jinrui entered the house and wanted to talk to Gu Mingqing, he saw Gu Mingqing looking at the portrait, so he was curious for a while, and went to see Gu Mingqing's portrait.

        Tang Jinrui was really surprised when he saw Gu Mingqing looking at a portrait of a man. Of course, Tang Jinrui would not doubt Gu Mingqing's enthusiasm. He was just curious. Gu Mingqing looked up at the man's portrait.

        "Niangzi, what do you think these do? What's so good about these?" Tang Jinrui really felt very strange.

        Gu Mingqing showed Tang Jinrui the portrait in his hand, "Xiang Gong, I showed this portrait to the fish girl."

        Tang Jinrui raised his eyebrows, "Niangzi, are you a matchmaker?"

        Gu Mingqing nodded, "Well. The attitude of the fish family has loosened a lot. You arranged for the husband and wife of Yudaniu, and let Yuyi and Yuer II read. And Baiyu Gao also gave Yuyu the girl. But Yu The chicks are now twenty, but they haven’t been able to get married until now. This is still a thorn in the heart of the fish family. I think the old fish head promised to go out to help, but because of the fish chick, I ’m afraid I will Somewhat uncomfortable. "

        Tang Jinrui pointed at the portrait in Gu Mingqing's hand, "So you think of Niangzi as a matchmaker for the fish girl? Niangzi, how do I think the people in your portraits seem to be a bit crippled."

        It was indeed crippled, some had no ears, some had no hands, and some had no feet.

        Gu Mingqing replied naturally, “It’s not like it, it’s just that. These portraits were made by me when I asked Su Changfeng. I told Su Changfeng specifically, yo want a man in the army, it’s better to be physically crippled, but The character must be good. So that's it. "

        Tang Jinrui thought that Gu Mingqing was very thoughtful. The scars on Yudan's face could only be lightened and could not be completely removed. The woman's appearance is detrimental and she is old, but if the man has a disability. Gu Mingqing thought of the two and matched.

        "Niangzi, which one do you like?"

        Gu Mingqing pulled out a portrait to Tang Jinrui, "I fancy him. This man is called Ma Hejin. It's 30 this year. His right leg is a little inconvenient. He married an Erxi in front of him, but he died of dystocia. Since then Ma He I have never married another wife now. I asked Su Changfeng carefully. Ma Hejin also came to Shanning County with him this time. Now he has become a small flag in the army. His wife is also good, and there are no elders in his family.

        Among these candidates, Ma Hejin is indeed an excellent one. Because most of these people have children, there is also a lack of personality. "

        In fact, Ma Hejin is not perfect. Where is there any perfect person in the world? It can only be said to pick the general from the short.

        Tang Jinrui still trusts Gu Mingqing's vision. "Then Ma Hejin. I will also invite Su Changfeng to explore the meaning of Ma Hejin and see if Ma Hejin is willing."

        "Xiang Gong, remember to tell Ma Hejin about the fish girl, but don't hide anything."

        Tang Jinrui nodded, "Niangzi, I don't need your advice, I will do the same. By the way, I also bought 20 acres of land in Yujia Village, next to the land of the old Yutou family. I gave them to the fish big cow couple A public office was arranged. But the Yudahus and his wife had nothing but to stay in the country. For a long time, they did not have any complaints in their hearts, so I prepared fields for them. It is a compensation. "

        Gu Mingqing laughed, "Xiang Gong, you have thought it out enough."

        Tang Jinrui stretched out his hand and scraped Gu Mingqing's nose, funny, said, "You are not the same as you. You are more thorough than me, and you can think of choosing a husband for the fish girl."

        On the second day, Tang Jinrui went to Su Changfeng to talk about Ma Hejin.

        Su Changfeng's work efficiency is also high, a little bit of meaning, Ma Hejin heard the string song and knew the elegant meaning. Although Ma Hejin has never seen a fish girl, she listens to her. The most annoying thing about Ma Hejin is the mischievous Miss.

        The fish girl Niu Temper is fierce. Ma Hejin appreciates it. Moreover, he is also a matchmaker on the peak. He is naturally very happy.

        Su Changfeng got the accurate words from Ma Hejin, and soon passed on Ma Hejin's meaning to Tang Jinrui.

        After returning to the county with their children, the Yudaniu couple spoke to Master Wang, who immediately went to Tang Jinrui.

        Tang Jinrui smiled happily when he learned that the old fish head had agreed. With the help of an old fish head, he finally took this step.

        "The official and Master Wang went to the fish house in person."

        Tang Jinrui and Master Wang came to Laoyutou house again.

        This time, the attitude of the Laoyutou family has improved a lot.

        When the old fish head saw Tang Jinrui, he was still awkward, but he still said, "Tang Daren, my old fish head has no other skills, so I have a little experience in farming. What I can do is to teach human race Earth, I have no other skills. "

        "Fish Big-Shu rest assured, other things, the officer will send someone to arrange. Fish Big-Shu only need to carefully teach people to grow."

        The old fish head was relieved. Fortunately, Tang-Daren's brain was a clear one, knowing that he was only capable of farming.

        Tang Jinrui thought for a while and said, "Fish Big-Shu, this farmer is naturally inferior to you in farming. However, this farmer knows that most of the land in Shanning County is very suitable for growing wolfberry and sand dates. This farmer is This also specifically asked the doctor to ask, the doctor said it was feasible.

        Growing food can only keep people from starving. But life is still hard. Therefore, the official thought, intercept a small part of the land, try to see if you can grow wolfberry and sand dates. If it is possible, it can be collected and sold to a drug store in the future. If the amount is large, it can also be sold to drug stores in other counties. "

        This is something Tang Jinrui had thought about for a long time.

        "I don't understand medicinal materials or anything. But as Tang-Daren means, if only a small part of the land trial is intercepted, then there will be no difficulty."

        After the matter was over, Tang Jinrui took out the 20 mu of land title deeds and gave them to the old fish head, "Fish Big-Shu, this is for you."

        Villagers may not know anything else, but they must be familiar with the title deeds!

        Lao Yutou looked at the pile of deeds, which was 20 acres!

        Old Yutou heartbeat accelerated, but he returned the title deed to Tang Jinrui, "County Daren, my old Yutou is a rough man, but you have given me enough family. My old Yutou can't be so greedy. These twenty acres Earth, I don't want it. "

        Tang Jinrui pushed back the title deed with a smile, "Yu Big-Shu, you are willing to go out of the mountain, the officer is very grateful. These twenty acres are nothing, but my dim sum. You accept it. Actually It’s not that you must keep a son to grow land with you. I ’m planning to arrange public office for both of your sons. Now these 20 acres of land are considered to be another public office. "

        The old fish head moved with his heart and subconsciously looked at the fish and tiger couple. The Lao-Er family's future is considered to be in the county, and the future is also there. But Lao-Da and Lao-Da-Wife women can only stay in the village.

        Two days a day, not long, Lao-Da couple may have no complaints in their hearts. But what if it takes a long time? Can they still complain like this?

        At this moment, the old fish head was grateful to Tang Jinrui, because Tang Jinrui was really thoughtful.

        Lao Yutou accepted the 20-mu title deed given by Tang Jinrui.

        Seeing that Lao Yutou had accepted the title deed, Tang Jinrui said, there is another thing, "This officer has the intention to match Yu Miss. The man is called Ma Hejin, and he has a wife before. It’s just that his wife died in childbirth, and the child didn’t stay. But his right leg was lame, and he is now a small officer in the army. The officer told Ma Hejin about the situation of the fish Miss. I really admire the fish Miss.

        Ma Hejin also wanted to marry Yu Miss as his wife. I just don’t know what the fish family thinks. If the fish Big-Shu has this meaning, the officer can arrange for you to see Ma Hejin. Of course, it’s not necessarily that marriage will succeed, but it’s always a good idea to meet. "

        The parents of Yudaniu and Qian-shi moved, and they were really moved. The main reason is that the husband and wife both believe in Tang Jinrui. Since Tang Jinrui said yes, it would be nice to think about it.

        Lao Yutou also agreed to meet Ma Hejin at that time.

        The old fish head is all done here. Tang Jinrui immediately arranged the tolerant personnel in the county government to be more stable. It is still an obedient village to promote Yujia Village, saying that Yujia Village is good, and that Yujia Village now has such a smooth and comfortable day. Sake.

        Several villagers have come to Yujia Village to see. In fact, some villages know the situation of Yujia Village, but they do not believe that Laoyutou has such a great ability. Only when Yujia Village lives better, the land is stronger than theirs.

        Tang Jinrui then issued an order again. For villages willing to accept Lao Yutou instructions to plant land, grain and seed were all distributed by the official bureau, and then the county bureau would send people to watch them plant the land. This is to prevent those people from eating the grains after they get the grains. What kind of land will they take?

        Tang Jinrui orders continued, and several villages appeared popular.

        "Xiang Gong, this grain will continue to be sown, and the harvest still has to wait for a few days. And the situation of the land is bad. Although the old fish head is taught, who knows how much the other party can learn? Where to go, how is that good? And now the rest and recuperation that Shanning County needs, at least have to reduce taxes. Otherwise, what about future prosperity? "

        Tang Jinrui smiled, "Niangzi, we thought of going together. But I don't have such a great capacity for such a big tax relief. But I have written to Rui Junwang. I believe Rui Junwang will reply to me soon. "

        Yan Jin also received a letter from Tang Jinrui here, knowing that Tang Jinrui had a good life in Shanning County, and was still very satisfied.

        Tang Jinrui did not disappoint him!

        In response to Tang Jinrui request, Yan Jin pondered for a moment and then got up to find Chu-Wang.

        Yan Jin directly handed the letter that Tang Jinrui handed to him to Chu-Wang, who took it for a look.

        Chu-Wang raised an eyebrow, "Tang Jinrui really made some achievements in Shanning County."

        Chu-Wang's tone was a little surprised, indeed it was a little surprised that Tang Jinrui actually made a little achievement in Shanning County.

        Shanning County is also within the Fiefdom of Chu-Wang, so the tax relief for Shanning County is still increasing, and Chu-Wang has the right to decide.

        "Just according to Tang Jinrui request, the tax for Shanning County was reduced for two years."

        Yan Jin was a little surprised, but I didn't expect Chu-Wang's pen to be as big as it was.

        "My son is on behalf of the people in Shanning County, Many Thanks."

        Yan Jin Xi said afterwards, "Father, do you want to hide this news first?" Yan Jin was mainly worried about Chu Wang Heir.

        "No need to preach. Let's see what other achievements Tang Jinrui can make there. In half a year, whether he can manage Shanning County well, this king suddenly became curious."

        Chu-Wang said, looking at Yan Jin with a complicated look, "Jin'er, you have the ability. You can easily meet talents."

        "Where do these people come for their sons, they are all for the father. The son has great ability."

        Chu-Wang was uncomfortable with Yan Jin's remarks, but he was a little bit convinced that Tang Jinrui was really able to make some achievements after six months, when Tang Jinrui was afraid to jump to the prefect. Really young and promising!

        Chapter 399 | Persuasion

        Chu-Wang exempted the news of two years of taxation in Shanning County, and Yan Jin quickly passed it to Tang Jinrui.

        When Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing saw the news, they said that they were unhappy and it must be false.

        Gu Mingqing smiled, "Chu-Wang's shot was really atmospheric, and the tax was reduced by two years. This is really a happy event."

        Gu Mingqing knew that although Tang Jinrui only stayed here for half a year, it is likely that he would leave Shanning County after half a year. But Gu Mingqing also hoped that after they left, the people of Shanning County would still be rich and comfortable. If the people leave, the days will return to the time before liberation, it doesn’t make much sense either.

        Tang Jinrui was also happy, but he was happy for a while, and soon pressed down on this joy, "I have listened for more than two years, and in fact there is not much where I go. The harvest of farmers takes time. Now good Ning County can be said to be a waste of life. Two years' time only allows the people of Shanning County to rest and recuperate. "

        Tang Jinrui woke up from joy, and his mind was sober.

        Gu Mingqing said, "Xiang Gong, this is much more than we thought. Anyway, you haven't thought Chu-Wang would be so generous, so you can avoid two years of taxation. This is beyond our expectations. Outside, it’s a windfall, and that’s fine. ”

        Tang Jinrui nodded, yes, it was really good.

        "Xiang Gong, although most villages in the country have begun to replant land, there are still some villages that are still dying and still gathering as bandits. What do you think of this? How do you plan to solve it?"

        The cleanest solution, of course, is to send 600 soldiers to kill all the bandits. Those bandits don't count at all in front of the 600 soldiers, and if they are to be solved, they might be simple and easy.

        "First call for security. If those people agree to call for security, then it would be better. But if you don't want to, you can only come hard."

        Gu Mingqing also agrees with Tang Jinrui servant before soldiers. If he really gives shame to his face, then he can only come hard.

        Tang Jinrui said, "Niangzi, remember the first blackmail we encountered when we went to those villages? I sent someone to check afterwards. The woman Chen-shi and her mother Chen Jiacun were all adult males. Bandits. Chen-shi brother was still a big boss among the bandits.

        I want to send messages to those people through Chen-shi to see how the other party reacts. "

        Tang Jinrui said he would do it, and soon he would find Chen Shi.

        Chen-shi knew that she had lied to the county magistrate and Fu-ren's money, and she was shocked.

        Chen-shi originally thought about taking the money out and returning it to Tang Jinrui, who did not want it.

        Tang Jinrui looked at Chen-shi who was embarrassed in front of him, and chuckled softly, "No need to be nervous, this officer doesn't mean to turn your old account with you. This time, the officer invited you to come and tell you to do something."

        Chen-shi was still very nervous and said in a hurry, "Citizen woman-what can a citizen woman help Daren?"

        Tang Jinrui exuded his eyes and said lightly, "Yes, of course you can help this official. Chen Shi, what do you think of the present day?"

        Chen-shi was stunned, but he still answered in a hurry, "Okay! Okay! Today is much better than before! That old fish head has also come to our village to teach us to plant the land, and the things are planted. We are now looking forward to Like Yujia Village, there will be food by then.

        Daren is a good official, and he has freed us from taxation for two years. In such a good day, the folk women could not have dreamed before. By the way, Daren also sent people to teach us how to grow wolfberry and sand jujube. There are people in our village who know medicinal materials. They said that this is a valuable good. If it is finished, it will be worth selling to a drug store! "

        Chen-shi is really happy. The days are now much stronger than before. Chen-shi originally thought that she would always rely on blackmailing passers-by to live her life. Where did she think about having such a stable life? I really do not know how much better than before.

        Chen-shi said that the waxy face was flushed with excitement.

        Tang Jinrui could see that Chen-shi was telling the truth, he nodded in satisfaction, did so much, it seemed that it was not useless.

        Tang Jinrui said, "Chen Shi, this officer hopes that all villages in Shanning County can live your life like this, do you understand?"

        Chen-shi was startled, and a lot of premonition loomed in his heart. "

        Chen-shi moved his mouth and muttered, "Big-Big-Daren."

        "Chenshi, your mother's family is in Chenjiacun. Now what is the situation in Chenjiacun, don't tell the officer, you don't know."

        Of course, Chen-shi knew, she panicked and knelt towards Tang Jinrui, "Daren, my brother hasn't hurt anyone. It was because he couldn't work anymore, so he became a bandit. Daren Forgive me! Daren forgive me! "

        Chen-shi said that he began to give his head to Tang Jinrui.

        "Don’t knock. What you mean, the official understands. The official can understand it too. But that’s before, now you also said, the situation in your village has improved, and I don’t know how much better than before. In this way In the case, Chen Shi, do you say your brother still has to be a bandit? "

        Chen-shi kowtowed, and his head started to turn. Yes, there was no way to live before, and he couldn't live anymore, so his brother couldn't help but be a bandit. But life is better now. In the future, things will grow in the field, and there will be no tax for two years. How good is such a day, why should he be a bandit?

        Seeing Chen-shi face loosened, Tang Jinrui continued, "Chen Shi, the instinct understands why your brother used to be a bandit and couldn't live anymore. He found a way to live for himself. Although your brother is wrong, it is justifiable. , The official can open the net. "

        Chen-shi looked puzzled. This time it was Tang Jinrui turn to be stunned. He smiled and said, "To put it bluntly, this officer can ignore your brother as a bandit."

        Chen-shi was overjoyed, "Thank Daren! Thanks Daren!"

        Chen-shi went on to say, "Da-Da Daren, besides my brother, there are many people in my maiden village who are bandits. Then-what about those people? Can Daren also ignore them? "

        Under Chen-shi expectation, Tang Jinrui nodded slightly, "Because those people have never killed anybody before, the official can see that they are forced by their lives and can not help but take that path, yes The past is not to blame. "

        Chen-shi was very happy. Since her brother became a bandit, she had been worried that one day his brother would be taken away by the officials, and his head disappeared with a click.

        "The previous things can be ignored, but the later things must be considered."

        Chen-shi heart lifted instantly.

        "The days to come will gradually get better, but there will be nothing that will not survive and you will have to be a bandit. If someone becomes addicted to a bandit, when the officer decides not to blame, if he dares to commit crimes, continue to be Bandits. Then you can't blame the officer for being cold-hearted and merciless, and start working on them! "

        The tone behind Tang Jinrui suddenly became sharper, his eyes glowing with blood, and he was so scared that Chen-shi swallowed again and again, daring to say nothing more.

        "Chen Shi, this officer came to you today, in fact, there is one thing you need to do. This officer needs you to find your brother, and explain the meaning of this officer clearly. Let your brother persuade other bandits to sue and never stop. Become a bandit and let them honestly return to their village to plant land.

        The people in your brother are the croppers. It's better to be a man or to be a good old man. "

        Chen-shi said hesitantly, "Da-Daren, it's not that the women don't want to listen to you. The women still know their brothers very well. He wouldn't be a bandit unless he was to feed Sao and nephew.

        Now I can feed Sao and nephew without being a bandit. My brother is definitely willing. There are many people like my brother. I think my brother should be able to persuade many people. But-but there are still some people-"

        Chen-shi knew the situation of those bandits because of his brother.

        Tang Jinrui said, "What you mean, this officer understands. Maybe most of them were forced to live because they were forced by life, and they would take the risk of being bandits. But after a long time, some people may still keep their heart some people "

        Tang Jinrui said with a cold look in his eyes, and said coldly, "Some people's hearts are wild, and they feel that their days as bandits are much stronger than when they are a farmer who honestly planted the land. I'm still in the heart of the government. I'm afraid that I can't take them. Such a person, the opportunity, the official gave, but they don't want it, then the official has no choice. "

        Chen-shi would like to ask Tang Jinrui, what do you want to do with such a person? But she dared not ask.

        "Okay, you just need to go to your brother according to the instructions of the official and explain the meaning of the official to your brother. That’s right, your family is OK. Fu-ren prepared some pastries and preserves , You take it back to San'er. "

        Chen-shi left in a complex mood with what Tang Jinrui gave.

        Not long after Chen-shi left, Gu Mingqing came to Tang Jinrui with his tea, "Xiang Gong, it would be good if Chen-shi was there. The bandits gathered in the village of Chen Shi-Niang, but Shanning County has the most powerful and the largest number of people. There are more than 200 people. If you can solve them, other small forces need not worry. "

        The big ones are all solved. What else is difficult for those small shrimps.

        Tang Jinrui took over the tea cup handed over by Gu Mingqing, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, "I also hope that it will go smoothly. Otherwise, those people will definitely die for the 600 soldiers. If they really want to move, then the blood will not Less flow. "

        Gu Mingqing said, "Xiang Gong, you can say to those people that you have done everything right. You gave them a chance to live. Whether they can seize it depends on their own. The roads are all chosen by themselves."

        Tang Jinrui sighed for a while, he did everything he could, and of course he would not be uncomfortable.

        Chen-shi went back to the village in a complicated mood with what Tang Jinrui gave.

        When Chen-shi returned to the village, it was lunch time when Chen-shi Popo Diao-shi and her son Saner were already sitting at the dinner table. The things on the table are simple, sweet potato porridge and a plate of pickles.

        Chen Shi’s man died early, so Chen-shi and Diao-shi both had to feed themselves and a child. It can be imagined how difficult this is. It is also that Diao-shi and Chen-shi can pull down their faces, as long as they can live, they dare to do anything shameless. In addition, after Chen-shi brother Chen Shun became a bandit, he will also take over Chen Shi. So Chenshi family of three survived.

        After seeing Chen Shi, Diao-shi raised his eyelids, "What is the county magistrate Daren looking for you to do in the county? He will also send someone to pick you up." Someone sent Chen-shi back when he came back.

        Chen-shi sits across from Diao-shi and didn't immediately answer Diao-shi words. Instead, he opened the pastry and preserves wrapped in kraft paper in his hand. "San'er, have some pastries and preserves."

        San'er's eyes lit up when he saw the pastries and preserves exposed.

        Saner happily took a piece of cake and ate it, his eyes narrowed happily.

        Diao-shi said, "Is this from the county magistrate Daren?"

        Chen-shi nodded, then said what Tang Jinrui told her.

        After Chen-shi finished speaking, he was a little uneasy and said, "Mother, what do you mean by county magistrate Daren? I feel so uneasy in my heart?"

        Diao-shi people are old-fashioned, they wrinkle the corners of their mouths, and the wrinkled eyes are scratched. Honestly go back to the village to plant land! You are to persuade your brother, your brother is to persuade others. "

        Of course, Chen-shi understood, "Mother, I understood this. But what I don't understand is if those who insist on being bandits and don't want to go back to farming, what will they do?"

        Diao-shi smirked, "What do you say about being a bandit? Old Pozi I haven't read many books, but I also know that those who are bandits generally don't have a good ending, and most of them are sent by the government to kill them. Life!

        The county magistrate Daren is so powerful that it is much stronger than the previous ones. With such officials, we people can have a good life. You go to your brother, talk about it, tell him, and work with the county magistrate Daren, it's no good. It is now the county magistrate Daren that is polite, and when Daren is not polite, their bitter days will come! Don’t say anything else, do you know the soldier the county magistrate Daren brought with him? "

        Chen-shi knew this.

        When Tang Jinrui and Gu Mingqing came to Shanning County at that time, I heard that they had brought hundreds of soldiers. Those soldiers were fierce and evil. I heard that you can jump your heart out with a glance (purely blowing)

        "You said that those Ye Luzi can be serious soldiers? You tell these to your brother, your brother is an understanding person, he will understand. Even if your brother does not understand, then there is you Sao, no? You Sao than Your brother is much smarter. "

        Chen-shi still believes in Diao-shi words, and silently keeps Diao-shi words in mind.

        Saner here happily finished a piece of pastry, and then licked the crumbs of the pastry in his hand, not wanting to let it go.

        Diao-shi looked at San'er lovingly, "I heard the bureau from the county. The county magistrate Daren was trying to make our county rich, and then he would open a private school in the village. The private school was being opened. I can send San'er to go to private school for literacy. "

        Saner's eyes lit up, and he was happier than when he ate pastries. "Milk, can I really read? I envy those who read literately!"

        Diao-shi eyes flashed with tears, but he focused on his head, "Yes! Definitely! Now the county magistrate Daren is capable. If things are not correct, those bureaucrats dare not say so."

        Diao-shi looked at Chen-shi and said, "When you go to see your brother, remember to say this to your brother. Do you really want to be a bandit in your life? I don't know one big character, even my son. One. Which school would the son of the bandit be willing to accept? Not to mention anything else, just for the sake of the child, the mind must be awake. "

        Chen-shi nodded again and again, yeah, not to mention anything else, for the sake of the child, he must be sober!

        After finishing his lunch, Chen-shi went back to her family village because she knew that her brother was in her family.

        Don't look at the fact that almost all adult men in Chenjia Village have become bandits, but what about the house in the village, what should we do? Therefore, the rule of Chenjiacun is to leave ten people to stay in the village for seven days, and then someone will replace them.

        Chen-shi is counting the days. Today is the fifth day of his brother Chen Shun staying in Chenjia Village.

        Chen-shi was not empty-handed. Before, there was nothing, so he could only empty-handed. Now there are cakes and preserves sent by the county magistrate Daren. Diao-shi agrees to give out part of them to the Chen Shun family.

        Chen Shunzheng is playing with the only son Chen Gen who is only ten years old. Chen Da-Sao is looking at the big and small men warmly.

        When she saw Chen Shi, Chen Da-Sao eyes flickered, and she couldn't really like the little aunt who had been playing the autumn wind, as normal people are.

        Chen Shun was very pleased to see Mei-mei. He put down Chen Gen and smiled, "Sister is here, come in."

        Chen-shi entered the room, smiled and touched Chen Gen's head, and then opened the pastries and preserves in his hand, "Come, Gen'er to taste these pastries and preserves, but it's delicious."

        Chen Gen immediately took a piece of snack and ate, and said, "It's delicious! Aunt, I have never had such a delicious snack!"

        Chen-shi smiled and said, "If you like it, all these will be left for you to eat."

      

MORE CHAPTERS   »

 

• Houmen Dinu 350
• Houmen Dinu 355
• Houmen Dinu 360
• Houmen Dinu 365
• Houmen Dinu 370
• Houmen Dinu 375
• Houmen Dinu 380
• Houmen Dinu 385
• Houmen Dinu 390
• Houmen Dinu 395
• Houmen Dinu 400